small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aââ¦l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o ââ¦udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coââ¦rtes_n all_o such_o ãâã_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n âª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaââ¦ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o ãâã_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conââ¦_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begââ¦ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciââ¦cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haââ¦_n ãâã_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereââ¦ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsââ¦re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thââ¦y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eââ¦ident_a than_o the_o perfoââ¦mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wââ¦tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thââ¦_n ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o ãâã_d ââ¦ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coââ¦trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o ãâã_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o ââ¦t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerââ¦s_n to_o have_v ââ¦ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sââ¦bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o ââ¦ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profââ¦sse_v a_o ãâã_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayââ¦th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pââ¦ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o ãâã_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o ãâã_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couââ¦cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoââ¦_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o ãâã_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o ãâã_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
part_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o buyld_v your_o conscience_n upon_o against_o the_o plain_a scripture_n universal_a tradition_n consent_n of_o nation_n deââ¦_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o undouted_a witness_n as_o be_v in_o 4._o the_o aââ¦cient_a father_n be_v you_o so_o slender_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o every_o blast_n of_o ãâã_d ââ¦inglius_fw-la or_o caluins_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o ãâã_d belefe_v of_o all_o christendom_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o upbraid_v you_o of_o your_o ãâã_d but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n that_o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d seââ¦ses_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o i_o now_o require_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o then_o that_o you_o depelie_o ponder_v and_o all_o parââ¦_n set_v a_o side_n call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n earnest_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o make_v you_o doubt_n of_o christ_n faith_n ãâã_d and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o your_o sensual_a man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o white_a round_a cake_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o bald_a shoren_a priest_n make_v god_n how_o can_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o tell_v not_o i_o but_o tell_v your_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o these_o reason_n chief_o moââ¦ed_v you_o not_o to_o discredit_v this_o high_a mystery_n if_o those_o or_o such_o like_a where_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_a ââ¦aith_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o 22._o those_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n be_v straight_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o now_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o you_o find_v more_o strong_a argument_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n also_o be_v daily_o the_o strong_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v daily_a the_o weak_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o with_o every_o of_o you_o face_n to_o face_n where_o i_o may_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o take_v my_o pain_n in_o good_a worth_n if_o any_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o malice_n or_o any_o like_a fault_n take_v not_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o my_o labour_n like_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v in_o any_o other_o to_o my_o best_a hability_n fare_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v especial_o for_o all_o they_o that_o read_v my_o book_n to_o th'entent_a it_o may_v offend_v none_o but_o the_o desperate_a help_v some_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a comfort_v other_o that_o desire_a comfort_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n in_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o have_v have_v always_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v yet_o i_o have_v special_o keep_v that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n general_o receive_v throughowt_n all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v expound_v best_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o latyns_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n who_o universal_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o englyshe_a bible_n i_o have_v almost_o never_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o partly_o because_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o but_o special_o because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o this_o present_a other_o falsify_v place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o these_o that_o follow_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d operamini_fw-la 6._o cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v the_o translation_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o whereby_o the_o weltranslate_v sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v present_a before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n whether_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n or_o labour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n he_o that_o woork_v it_o have_v it_o present_a he_o that_o labour_v for_o it_o seek_v it_o absent_a christ_n bid_v the_o ââ¦_n jew_n not_o labour_n for_o a_o meat_n which_o shall_v be_v absent_a when_o they_o come_v to_o work_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v make_v the_o meat_n present_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o work_v the_o say_v meat_n be_v first_o make_v present_a and_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v labourfor_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o their_o diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v of_o themselves_o so_o preciouse_a a_o thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v by_o faith_n and_o mouth_n by_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o soul_n in_o beleve_v by_o body_n in_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v promise_v to_o geve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n operamini_fw-la work_v you_o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o text_n tarry_v which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o deed_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v change_v work_v into_o labour_v for_o as_o thowgh_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o labour_v for_o his_o body_n and_o do_v dot_v rather_o work_v his_o body_n again_o christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_z that_o eat_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n tead_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n make_v in_o that_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v construe_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v latine_v by_o propter_fw-la in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o common_a bible_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o late_a not_o for_o i_o as_o it_o owght_fw-mi but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o as_o himself_o do_v live_v for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o eterna_fw-la generation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v for_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n by_o eat_v he_o worthy_o as_o therforââ¦_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o with_o christ_n so_o be_v chââ¦ist_n real_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v upon_o s._n ihon._n what_o honââ¦sty_n can_v be_v here_o pretend_v in_o one_o sentence_n to_o turn_v one_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiââ¦s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v ãâã_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o ãâã_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thââ¦_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coââ¦ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diââ¦e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oââ¦_n yâ_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fââ¦oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v ââ¦anour_n fatheââ¦s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n ââ¦f_o those_o unstable_a meââ¦_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiââ¦e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esââ¦me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eââ¦charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iââ¦_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tââ¦e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarââ¦hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veââ¦_n ãâã_d aââ¦d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aââ¦_n to_o pretend_v yâ_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiââ¦g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gââ¦ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maââ¦e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n ãâã_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o ãâã_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ_z son_n &_o yâ_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selââ¦s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o ãâã_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o ãâã_d to_o come_v again_o never_a ãâã_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a ââ¦utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooââ¦_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cause_n âª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ââ¦either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beââ¦eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oââ¦ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o ââ¦igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiââ¦ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o âª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aââ¦d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o ââ¦esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supââ¦d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sââ¦_n into_o what_o gross_a ãâã_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n ãâã_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iââ¦_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o âª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waââ¦_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o ãâã_d it_o not_o a_o ãâã_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n âª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o ãâã_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grââ¦nd_n to_o bââ¦ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proââ¦es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o ââ¦nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a ãâã_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a ãâã_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrââ¦s_n body_n ãâã_d not_o real_o present_a ââ¦o_v ãâã_d have_v spoââ¦_n more_o ââ¦ely_o ãâã_d s._n paul_n be_v âª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o ãâã_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o ãâã_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myââ¦y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o ãâã_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiââ¦tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
of_o christ_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v call_v any_o earth_n not_o because_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n and_o bread_n one_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o that_o one_o earth_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o sort_n i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n under_o many_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o or_o do_v cast_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o soever_o church_n house_n or_o place_n in_o what_o soever_o altar_n pix_n or_o table_n where_o soever_o thou_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n adore_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n s._n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v prostrate_a to_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o prosternere_fw-la that_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o africa_n no_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o england_n except_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n inclinaââ¦_n have_v be_v certain_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v as_o those_o yâ_z now_o sorbid_v thou_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o they_o who_o will_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n &_o flesh_n which_o they_o receive_v before_o that_o they_o recââ¦aved_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n ââ¦lesh_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o dure_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o chapââ¦ter_n idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n teach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o malicious_o invent_v so_o blasphemous_o utter_v so_o foolish_o maintain_v as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n away_o for_o that_o say_n presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v among_o christian_n themselves_o not_o only_o in_o groââ¦es_n hill_n and_o corner_n but_o even_o open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n which_o never_o chance_v no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o end_n and_o overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o special_o idââ¦try_n those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o himself_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v worship_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o that_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n false_o and_o wicked_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v christ_n may_v be_v false_o adore_v can_v there_o yet_o a_o more_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a point_n be_v add_v to_o this_o opinion_n yea_o very_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v idolatry_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a they_o teach_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o impugn_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 2_o both_o only_a christ_n make_v and_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o worship_v the_o same_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v about_o that_o antichrist_n find_v this_o great_a mystery_n make_v by_o christ_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o and_o himself_o worship_v the_o same_o all_o together_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o intend_v thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o debate_v his_o honour_n who_o ever_o see_v a_o doctrine_n so_o evil_o hang_v together_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v adversatur_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v or_o boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n behold_v antichrist_n set_v himself_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v content_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n again_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o disdain_v to_o bow_v to_o any_o external_a idol_n for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n but_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v advance_v 2_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o mean_v above_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o name_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o juppiter_n mars_n uenns_n minerva_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n besides_o his_o own_o self_n he_o shall_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v show_v false_a sign_n &_o miracle_n able_a to_o deceive_v those_o wicked_a meââ¦_n who_o disdain_v the_o tichrist_n fellowship_n of_o the_o know_a church_n and_o the_o say_v of_o their_o father_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o plant_v a_o new_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o prevaââ¦le_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o christian_a country_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o consequent_o a_o new_a religion_n seek_v out_o at_o the_o devise_v whereof_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yâ_z devil_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n antichrist_n be_v advance_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o idol_n therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n beside_o himself_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o set_v not_o up_o any_o idol_n beside_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o eucharisââ¦_n set_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o herefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v objection_n not_o antichrist_n himself_o i_o answer_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n ââ¦swere_n be_v like_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a honour_n of_o christ_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o whole_a honour_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o christ._n he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o christ._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v 12_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o make_v one_o body_n tichrist_n those_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o the_o godly_a worship_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o his_o holy_a cross_n nor_o
that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o chapel_n reserve_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o how_o commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v 26_o he_o that_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 14._o be_v one_o thing_n or_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o as_o 10._o we_o adore_v his_o father_n and_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o say_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n still_o appoint_v objection_n to_o figure_v his_o body_n well_o sir_n he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o answer_n church_n have_v so_o far_o beleve_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v worship_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o faith_n of_o they_o 15._o join_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o idol_n moreover_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v yâ_z idol_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o literal_o be_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o many_o other_o expound_v of_o external_a idolatry_n whereby_o man_n fall_v down_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o creature_n such_o a_o worship_a after_o the_o iucarnation_n destroy_v of_o christ_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o among_o infidel_n much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v decay_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o if_o our_o idolatry_n be_v any_o it_o be_v external_a what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n be_v there_o no_o false_a god_n worship_v yes_o doubtless_o idolatry_n to_o many_o but_o idolatry_n partly_o be_v outward_a partly_o be_v inward_a the_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a be_v decay_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n but_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v outward_a christian_n idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o still_o worship_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o adore_v money_n for_o the_o desire_n where_o of_o 5._o they_o sell_v benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o fear_n and_o be_v content_a 5._o to_o rob_v even_o church_n and_o monastery_n although_o they_o think_v well_o enough_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v these_o inward_a idol_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o profess_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o likewise_o yâ_z outward_a idol_n be_v take_v away_o where_o christ_n be_v outward_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n shall_v adore_v by_o common_a consent_n any_o outward_a idol_n be_v there_o then_o no_o outward_a idol_n at_o all_o nove_n sure_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n among_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o invisible_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la detectus_fw-la ac_fw-la prostratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la videns_fw-la idola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derelicta_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o enemy_n detect_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n leave_v void_a through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n devise_v forsake_v a_o new_a guile_n that_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a he_o have_v find_v heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v faith_n corrupt_a truth_n and_o cut_v of_o unity_n lo_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v invent_v since_o yâ_z come_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o idolator_n note_v he_o yâ_z divide_v unity_n that_o make_v part_n that_o go_v from_o agreement_n fifty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n all_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o one_o father_n blood_n of_o he_o all_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o speak_v one_o tongue_n in_o public_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n all_o keep_v 1517._o one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o truth_n luther_n arise_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o our_o head_n straight_o unity_n be_v divide_v for_o one_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la luther_n be_v the_o first_o idolator_n anon_o after_o he_o have_v fellow_n &_o a_o pretty_a flock_n of_o idolatour_n very_o visible_o seen_v and_o know_v to_o dwell_v at_o wittenberg_n within_o 1522_o four_o year_n zuinglius_fw-la divide_v himself_o not_o now_o from_o yâ_z pope_n but_o even_o from_o luther_n and_o make_v two_o idol_n of_o one_o after_o which_o idol_n time_n yâ_z idol_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o three_o idol_n score_n that_o canbe_n name_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o fridericus_n staphylus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n although_o they_o idol_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n yâ_z chief_n idol_n both_o author_n and_o zuingliââ¦s_n yet_o they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o taluine_n above_o they_o both_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la idola_fw-la fiunt_fw-la manu_fw-la 13._o artificis_fw-la ita_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la adorari_fw-la antichristum_n as_o idol_n be_v make_v with_o yâ_z hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n so_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o overthwart_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n cloke_v it_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o cause_v antichriste_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluine_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o idol_n break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v a_o devise_v since_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o old_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n they_o may_v teach_v then_o have_v the_o devil_n power_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v fina_o agrââ¦ed_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o master_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o yâ_z earth_n for_o that_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n the_o devil_n may_v rule_v they_o as_o he_o 2._o listen_v &_o therefore_o send_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n such_o as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_z a_o little_a while_n ponder_v it_o perhaps_o iââ¦dge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o man_n as_o luther_n toratense_n judge_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o labour_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o devil_n inspire_v a_o new_a devise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o withal_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n how_o certain_a that_o opinion_n be_v and_o with_o a_o excessive_a pride_n acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v what_o glory_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o among_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n albeit_o they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o heretic_n no_o fool_n who_o soever_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n approve_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o follow_v the_o new_a blast_n of_o their_o trumpet_n but_o be_v they_o trow_v you_o no_o fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o none_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a school_n and_o audience_n they_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n under_o yâ_z name_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o erââ¦ct_a a_o fantastical_a idol_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n idol_n seem_v necessary_o to_o employ_v that_o christ_n iustitute_v a_o idol_n which_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a idolatry_n for_o he_o and_o noman_n else_o make_v or_o publish_v this_o sacrament_n to_o send_v idolatry_n shall_v cease_v while_o we_o do_v only_o adore_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o if_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v worship_n wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a not_o only_o then_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o then_o yâ_z of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheââ¦ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoââ¦ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ãâã_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menââ¦a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oââ¦_n our_o soulââ¦_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oââ¦_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a ââ¦ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o ãâã_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ_z truth_n which_o they_o signiââ¦ied_v ââ¦ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7ââ¦_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a ââ¦aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remââ¦brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uââ¦ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consââ¦crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinââ¦_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanââ¦eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v âª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o dom._n disciple_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n therefore_o as_o the_o form_n remain_v so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o 9_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v if_o nature_n form_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o afterward_o any_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n grace_n be_v affirm_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o nature_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o manner_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o therein_o let_v he_o read_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o oratione_fw-la catechetica_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la 5._o in_o pascha_fw-la isychius_n in_o ca._n 6._o levitici_fw-la theophylact_n euthymius_n in_o euangelia_fw-la damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o since_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o be_v external_o sacrifice_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o 22._o for_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o his_o worthiness_n or_o power_n cry_v out_o decent_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o heretic_n admit_v no_o eucharist_n or_o offering_n say_v s._n ignatius_n 3._o in_o theodorete_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o agree_v to_o they_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n so_o daemon_n much_o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o dreadsull_n 18._o and_o most_o holy_a we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o 32_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n 3_o concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n civet_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v 20._o in_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v offer_v unbloode_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o 8._o that_o we_o take_v in_o deed_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o chap._n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o 9_o who_o offer_v hereof_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o chap_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a matter_n handle_v of_o the_o father_n most_o frequent_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n 10_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n that_o they_o teach_v evil_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o judas_n be_v 11._o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n chap._n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o a_o thing_n absent_a .12_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n while_o chap_n he_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o 13._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o chryso_n holy_a table_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o co._n the_o cup_n that_o they_o geve_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v o_o the_o substance_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n call_v it_o salvation_n light_n life_n lord_n christ_n a_o offer_v whole_o burn_v a_o sacrament_n which_o quiââ¦keneth_v and_o make_v 14._o we_o live_v for_o ever_o 12_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n one_o measure_n equal_a portion_n which_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o corporal_a gift_n but_o only_o of_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o 15._o coena_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n 26._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v or_o make_v matth._n 16._o present_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o a_o matter_n only_o 39_o spiritual_a or_o absent_a in_o substance_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o saithfull_a know_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n chryso_n thereof_o the_o infidel_n will_v mock_v at_o it_o as_o now_o the_o heretic_n doc_fw-fr prodit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o scoff_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figure_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n judae_fw-la have_v ceremony_n and_o figure_n 17._o 13._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n which_o ransack_v hell_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v 1._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n 9_o 18._o that_o they_o have_v use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v 20._o that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n &_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n against_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n and_o the_o 19_o 34_o other_o socrament_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n dialo_n for_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o run_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o preach_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o cyriââ¦us_n blood_n yet_o may_v not_o see_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 4._o truth_n it_o sel._n under_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o 8._o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o 21._o cathechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a bread_n also_o give_v to_o they_o which_o eccl._n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v let_v now_o 3._o the_o discrete_a reader_n weigh_v upright_o this_o doctrine_n so_o ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v remiss_a that_o what_o soever_o our_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o that_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o against_o they_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o seven_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o chapter_n age_n s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o body_n 15._o shall_v not_o arise_v again_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la vain_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v void_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o s._n paul_n acccompt_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o prosecute_a far_a that_o argument_n he_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v qui_fw-la domierunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la those_o that_o have_v slepte_v 15._o in_o christ_n be_v perish_v those_o i_o say_v that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o love_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o he_o those_o be_v perish_v right_o so_o it_o be_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n all_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o their_o faith_n watch_v prayer_n almose_n dede_n all_o
their_o charity_n and_o their_o conslict_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o man_n for_o they_o live_v more_o hardly_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o our_o age_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v idolatour_n they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o be_v condeââ¦ned_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n abide_v this_o he_o account_v for_o wonderful_a absurd_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v that_o which_o all_o man_n preach_v all_o teach_v all_o profess_a for_o sure_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v beleve_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n decolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n wyelefe_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la do_v once_o every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o scholar_n believe_v the_o say_v real_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v all_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n all_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v leave_v to_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n while_o they_o they_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n of_o that_o catholic_a company_n themselves_o also_o have_v the_o same_o catholic_a belefe_v and_o no_o marnayle_n since_o all_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o must_v needs_o have_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whereof_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n belen_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o when_o beringarius_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o yâ_z age_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o three_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n keep_v at_o rome_n and_o uercel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n he_o be_v impugn_a by_o algerus_n laufrancus_fw-la guiââ¦undus_fw-la and_o afterward_o faith_n by_o rupertus_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o other_o excellent_a clerk_n of_o that_o tyme._n the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n abhor_v he_o and_o to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n beleve_v his_o doctrine_n except_o that_o he_o change_v his_o old_a faith_n to_o take_v a_o new_a of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la have_v open_o teach_v or_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v ââ¦ly_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v not_o he_o only_o have_v be_v make_v rââ¦cant_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o first_o open_a preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v of_o his_o belefe_v they_o have_v sure_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la daily_a do_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n overthrow_v church_n deny_v all_o outward_a priesthood_n change_v bishop_n into_o superintendents_n priest_n into_o minister_n altar_n into_o table_n yâ_z chaste_a clergy_n into_o the_o unlauââ¦ul_a marriage_n of_o ââ¦otaries_n they_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o sudden_a necessity_n they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o holy_a fruit_n communion_n one_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o have_v say_v mass_n without_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a monastery_n chantry_n chapel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o erect_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o all_o that_o now_o be_v mislike_v have_v be_v then_o mislike_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n have_v think_v as_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o as_o now_o follow_v ãâã_d his_o doctrine_n do_v think_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o work_n as_o one_o manner_n of_o tree_n bring_v forth_o alwaise_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evid_v ent_a to_o all_o man_n 7_o that_o fyve_o hundred_o yer_n past_a and_o upward_o even_o to_o yâ_z day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o worship_v 13._o church_n monastery_n altar_n chappââ¦lles_n be_v build_v if_o priest_n be_v esteem_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o adore_v it_o mass_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o price_n every_o where_o and_o say_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o bishop_n who_o keep_v counsel_n against_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o neither_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n none_o âª_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n aââ¦ââ¦ublikely_o profess_v bââ¦rengarius_n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a ââ¦ce_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o only_o those_o who_o berengarius_fw-la seduce_v begin_v then_o stlââ¦s_v first_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v wherââ¦by_n two_o thing_n be_v manifest_a the_o one_o that_o beringariââ¦s_n go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o other_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o for_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n give_v any_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o 10._o preach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v since_o no_o man_n will_v authorise_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n yâ_z conââ¦rary_n whereof_o himself_o beleve_v therefore_o of_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o send_v they_o not_o 23._o and_o they_o run_v for_o if_o god_n seââ¦t_v he_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o can_v name_v yâ_z mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v send_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o what_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o ââ¦owbeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o recant_v it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o by_o penance_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o may_v his_o follower_n be_v reconcile_v if_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v then_o the_o uniââ¦ersall_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tiââ¦e_n of_o berengariââ¦s_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n waspresent_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o if_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o they_o âª_o if_o faith_n 10_o ââ¦ome_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v either_o that_o preach_v come_v by_o lawful_a coââ¦ission_n and_o then_o 20._o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o else_o it_o come_v of_o private_a 15._o ãâã_d and_o it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o be_v those_o usââ¦pers_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o tââ¦ââ¦ey_n have_v receive_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a tââ¦t_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o private_a usurp_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v every_o where_o or_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v man_n that_o go_v by_o schism_n or_o hereseie_n out_o of_o yâ_z church_n let_v yâ_z church_n 2._o and_o faithful_a cumpanie_n be_v name_v whence_o they_o go_v let_v we_o go_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_o all_o the_o know_v faithful_a on_o the_o ââ¦arth_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o when_o berengarius_fw-la afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o then_o all_o preacher_n &_o prelate_n and_n people_n resist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o i_o show_v before_o well_o then_o those_o docââ¦ours_n and_o preacher_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a how_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o ââ¦iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diââ¦erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v âª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la âª_o yâ_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witââ¦esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeââ¦_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n âª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
it_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v &_o corporal_o 2._o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v neither_o without_o soul_n nor_o godhead_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o that_o you_o not_o do_v so_o be_v without_o you_o do_v repeut_n certain_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o beleve_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o will_v say_v you_o believe_v these_o objection_n word_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v beleve_v o_o sir_n he_o that_o assign_v a_o mean_a how_o he_o aunââ¦wer_n will_v believe_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o very_a fault_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o belefe_v invent_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v i_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v not_o be_v carnal_a as_o you_o take_v carnal_a word_n for_o foul_a and_o gross_a meaning_n but_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a clean_a and_o pure_a meaning_n that_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o clean_a thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v be_v bread_n to_o geve_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o healthful_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pure_a eatable_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o clean_a work_n far_o from_o all_o carnality_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v rather_o beleve_v to_o be_v eat_v objection_n only_o of_o yâ_z heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n then_o by_o mouth_n and_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o pure_a eat_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o corporal_a eat_n again_o both_o way_n answer_n of_o eat_v be_v better_a than_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o believe_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o body_n &_o mind_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o faith_n here_o fail_v your_o belefe_v because_o of_o two_o true_a thing_n you_o believe_v but_o one_o the_o other_o you_o discredit_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v he_o not_o well_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o beleve_v so_o and_o do_v so_o 1._o catholic_a because_o your_o majesty_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v doubt_v not_o so_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n all_o my_o forefather_n understode_v to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o sound_v &_o therefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o prelate_n i_o adore_v your_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o christ_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v preacher_n 2._o who_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o beware_v lest_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n first_o that_o obiectiââ¦_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n that_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n past_a because_o no_o preacher_n teach_v public_o any_o such_o doctrine_n second_o if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d forefather_n 3._o and_o more_o preacher_n and_o those_o much_o more_o anncient_a and_o more_o honest_a man_n who_o require_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o his_o maker_n well_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o the_o catholic_n have_v preaââ¦hed_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n join_v together_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n who_o require_v nothing_o 16_o so_o earnest_o of_o we_o as_o briefââ¦_n to_o ãâã_d that_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o word_n and_o his_o forefaââ¦_n and_o the_o preacher_n agreeable_a with_o both_o or_o not_o answer_v i_o for_o what_o fault_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v first_o to_o believe_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n second_o christ_n fay_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n be_v of_o his_o parent_n 2._o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v over_o 3._o the_o priest_n head_n four_o as_o many_o and_o more_o preach_v unto_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v that_o aââ¦terward_o preach_v the_o contrary_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o say_v his_o eye_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o matt._n fensible_a instruction_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o himself_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o by_o that_o meaââ¦es_v he_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o roââ¦_n in_o steââ¦de_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o never_o have_v any_o rok_n show_v he_o by_o most_o grave_a authority_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o obedient_a to_o believe_v so_o willing_a to_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n why_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ut_fw-la iumentum_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v ââ¦andable_a say_v euthymius_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o psal._n take_v ourselves_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o forefather_n by_o diverse_a catholic_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n by_o yâ_z virtue_n of_o humility_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n call_v one_o of_o they_o before_o he_o who_o deni_v his_o real_a presence_n &_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o âª_o will_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o beleââ¦ed_v your_o body_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n ãâã_d of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n why_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v alsââ¦_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o preacher_n tell_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n o_o how_o dreadful_o will_v christ_n answer_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o those_o preacher_n who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o follow_v say_v always_o they_o preach_v to_o thou_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o that_o colour_n overthrow_n monastery_n church_n altar_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o my_o own_o image_n and_o crosââ¦e_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pra_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a ancient_a usage_n only_o for_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o say_v this_o to_o twelve_o man_n i_o give_v each_o of_o they_o my_o body_n &_o ââ¦ad_v
use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o 45._o speech_n before_o say_v non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desyderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la svae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desyderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o they_o that_o long_o after_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o eat_v &_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n write_v in_o the_o untruth_n margin_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o consââ¦on_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o know_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o real_a presence_n uââ¦der_v those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v jewel_n bertram_z and_o john_n scotus_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o uââ¦truth_n the_o contentation_n of_o the_o world_n san._n against_o which_o it_o do_v they_o write_v jewel_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n saunder_n which_o this_o whether_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o bereugarius_fw-la you_o say_v theââ¦_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hun_z what_o then_o write_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_a world_n be_v content_a therewith_o again_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o world_n be_v content_v withal_o think_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v or_o gloze_v what_o you_o listen_v jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n acatholike_a untruth_n error_n saunder_n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n 15._o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v vain_a ¶_o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ãâã_d hierom_n expound_v chapter_n harding_n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n ãâã_d thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a iu._n m._n harding_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o untruth_n san._n you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o iu._n only_o stephen_n gardener_n geve_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o untruth_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o despensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o hââ¦militie_n remain_v still_o until_o ãâã_d deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n sand._n b._n gardiââ¦er_n dot_z noth_z say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o be_v your_o addition_n again_o the_o word_n service_n be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o lest_o any_o authority_n may_v escape_v you_o uncorrupted_a how_o be_v it_o b._n gardiner_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o witness_v ãâã_d that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n minister_n sanctorum_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o minister_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a purpose_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v they_o by_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peregtination_n of_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o untruthe_n christ_n body_n eutiches_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_o m._n hardings_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n since_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v for_o how_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eââ¦tiches_n say_v can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n dionysiââ¦s_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a substance_n and_o nature_n ââ¦ill_o remain_v and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o else_o concern_v our_o ââ¦mitation_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o confess_v of_o us._n neither_o do_v d._n harding_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n deiââ¦ed_v other_o than_o yâ_z body_n immortal_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o body_n as_o the_o uââ¦ion_n in_o yâ_z person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n excede_v our_o adoption_n by_o grace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o doubt_v not_o m._n jewel_n to_o burden_n d._n harding_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o then_o d._n hardings_n belefe_v as_o eutiches_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v c._n of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o yâ_z real_a presence_n from_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n they_o falsify_v the_o argument_n dicimus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eutichians_n for_o as_o the_o eutichians_n turn_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o dialo_n godhead_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o natural_a flesh_n into_o mere_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v against_o the_o eutichians_n that_o christ_n who_o true_o suffer_v death_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o i_o tell_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o christ_n who_o ââ¦aid_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 26_o hand_n or_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alove_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o may_v prove_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v real_a flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v by_o mouth_n his_o real_a flesh_n so_o s._n hilary_n trin._n prove_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n against_o the_o arrian_n s._n gregory_n nyââ¦sen_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o moysis_n virgin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v geve_v lifââ¦_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o it_o be_v euo_fw-la the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n who_o only_o geve_v life_n thus_o m._n jewel_n 11_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n ualentiââ¦ians_n neââ¦orians_n eutichians_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o marcionite_n manichee_n apellians_n &_o brief_o of_o all_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v a_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n diââ¦ine_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v always_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n confess_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n harding_n s._n hierom_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a untruthe_n presence_n san._n he_o mean_v both_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a understanding_n of_o christ_n untruthe_n flesh_n mean_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_n by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v
psal_n 98._o coloss._n 2_z gen._n 9_o cypr._n li._n 3._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la gen._n 18._o gen._n 27._o gen._n 49._o exo._n 22._o levit._fw-la 2._o justin._n in_o triph._n levi._n 24._o levi._n 21._o 1._o reg._n 2._o mala_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o ciuââ¦_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o c._n 5._o luc._n 22._o 1._o reg._n 21_o secund_a 70_o aug._n in_o psal._n 33._o joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 4._o psal._n 103._o psal._n 22._o psal_n 110._o 3._o reg._n 17_o 3._o reg._n 19_o esaiae_n 62_o hieron_n ibidem_fw-la jere._n 11._o zach._n 9_o mala._n 1_o psal._n 77._o joan._n 6._o eccl._n c._n 3._o 5._o 8._o eccl._n c._n 7_o aug._n de_fw-fr eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 17_o c._n 20._o the_o best_a thing_n under_o yâ_z soââ¦_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a origin_n tractatu_fw-la ââ¦o_fw-la in_o c._n math._n 22_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n eph._n 5._o joan._n 17._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ_z altar_n eccles._n 3._o 5._o 8._o luc._n 22._o the_o xiââ¦_n chapter_n facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o supper_n have_v both_o do_v &_o make_v creare_fw-la facere_fw-la cont._n marc._n l._n 4_o facere_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacââ¦_n li._n 4._o c._n 4._o basilius_n hom_n 1._o in_o hexame_n specular_a agere_fw-la facere_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ireneus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 32._o the_o pricst_a hod_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aââ¦_n save_v yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o like_a thing_n then_o this_o thing_n joan._n 13._o psal._n 110._o a_o memory_n be_v make_v can._n 32._o ââ¦acobus_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la clemens_n li._n ãâã_d constââ¦ut_o apoââ¦ol_n cyrillus_n in_o caââ¦a_n mist_n 5._o dionys._n de_fw-fr eccle_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o the_o most_o ãâã_d thing_n be_v make_v ââ¦ustin_a in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la adversus_fw-la ãâã_d l._n 5_o the_o ãâã_d be_v make_v ãâã_d adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o to_o ãâã_d bread_n his_o body_n amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ãâã_d mist_n c_o ââ¦_n the_o body_n be_v make_v we_o make_v christ_n ââ¦ody_n because_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la ãâã_d in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heli._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lib._n ââ¦_n the_o priest_n make_v yâ_z holy_a oblation_n chry._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrys._n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la man_n make_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n man._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 3._o ourbread_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a theoph._n in_o math._n 26._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n fide_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o psal._n 113._o &_o 134._o ge._n ca._n 1._o psal._n 32._o god_n be_v make_v man_n christ_n ma_fw-fr k_v bread_n his_o ãâã_d body_n gen._n 1._o euthy_n in_fw-it ca_fw-mi 26._o matt._n make_v this_o mystery_n ansel._n in_o epist_n 1._o cor._n c._n 11_o make_v yâ_z which_o i_o have_v make_v germ._n in_o rerum_fw-la eccles._n theoria_fw-la in_o tract_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la haesi_fw-la aââ¦_n authority_n of_o ma_fw-fr king_n chri_n stes_fw-la body_n ââ¦ometh_v from_o these_o word_n make_v thââ¦_n thing_n joan._n 1._o barââ¦_n 3._o basil_n ho._n 1._o in_o hex_z the_o ãâã_d chapter_n a_o obââ¦tion_n the_o aââ¦swere_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wet_v english_v by_o the_o prote_n ãâã_d what_o the_o remembrance_n be_v whereof_o christ_n spaââ¦e_v 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o reman_n brance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n by_o fact_n ambros._n in_o ca._n 11._o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n make_v under_o diverse_a kind_n do_v show_v and_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n the_o real_a body_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o breakig_n be_v the_o remembrance_n yâ_z christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o yâ_z benefactor_n be_v yâ_z best_o mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n ãâã_d breed_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n hynder_v not_o his_o ãâã_d a_o perfect_a remembrance_n require_v yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o yâ_z thing_n remember_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_fw-mi send_v though_o it_o be_v not_o seen_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v as_o much_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a remembran_fw-mi ce_fw-fr the_o belief_n of_o christ_n bodily_a pre_n sense_n do_v work_v basil._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v remember_v in_o eat_v bread_n &_o in_o drink_v wine_n the_o tumb_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o body_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o tumââ¦_n of_o christ._n the_o monument_n of_o christ._n what_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o mass_n tyme._n malac._n 1_o esaiae_n 11._o psal._n 100_o two_o ãâã_d des_fw-fr of_o sepulchre_n caenota_n phium_fw-la christ_n remembrance_n be_v no_o void_a monument_n the_o body_n be_v yâ_z tumbe_a of_o yâ_z soul_n chrys._n in_o 1._o corin._n hom._n 24_o epipha_n in_o ancorato_n psal._n 115._o heb._n 11._o abdias_n historiae_fw-la apostol_n li._n 5._o 1._o co._n 15._o math._n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o re_fw-mi member_n his_o death_n the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n a_o propitiatory_a re_fw-mi membrance_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o euidenter_n osten_v ditur_fw-la mark_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o figurawe_n signify_v &_o a_o evident_a show_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n present_a yâ_z old_a shadow_n will_v show_v ãâã_d be_v death_n better_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n council_n nicenun_n secundum_fw-la in_o unblo_fw-mi thy_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o fol._n 102._o m._n nowel_n word_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n nowell_n what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v ãâã_d real_a substance_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o transubââ¦_n two_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n bread_n be_v not_o ââ¦ited_v to_o christ._n leu._n 1._o 2._o ãâã_d bread_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d christââ¦s_n body_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 109._o cyp_n ep_v 3._o lib._n 2._o the_o true_a vine_n be_v no_o particular_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ_n how_o christ_n iââ¦_n the_o true_a vine_n joan._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n either_o christ_n be_v change_v or_o nothing_o cââ¦rist_n con_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mala._n 3_o the_o breed_v be_v ãâã_d to_o change_v m._n nowel_n ãâã_d assertion_n each_o part_n of_o m._n n._n proposition_n be_v against_o ãâã_d ãâã_d each_o part_n in_o this_o pro_fw-la position_n bear_v a_o transubstan_a tiation_n the_o obietion_n the_o answer_n the_o signi_fw-la fication_n of_o the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-mi fui_fw-la how_o sââ¦nne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v most_o proper_o exo._n 3_o particular_a ââ¦ces_n have_v their_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n joan_n 1_o joan_n 6._o matt._n 12._o ãâã_d 1._o maââ¦_n 16._o matt._n 21._o why_o the_o verb_n sum_n ââ¦th_v not_o ââ¦gnifie_v christ_n to_o bââ¦_n the_o substanââ¦e_n of_o a_o ãâã_d it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o christ_n subââ¦_n by_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o virtue_n thereof_o joan._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o co_n 10._o math._n 11._o two_o sub_fw-la stance_n be_v neither_o na_fw-mi m_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v mon_fw-fr bread_n the_o consequent_a whereby_o ââ¦substan_a station_n be_v gather_v every_o ââ¦ord_n of_o yâ_z ãâã_d ââ¦ropo_fw-it ââ¦tions_n be_v against_o ãâã_d noââ¦_n that_o be_v grate_v for_o argument_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o more_o seemly_a tran_v substantia_fw-la tion_n will_v be_v the_o ââ¦ter_n prove_v the_o both_z not_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a 1._o co._n 10._o exo._n 17._o num._n 20_o the_o true_a vine_n may_v be_v ãâã_d to_o the_o ââ¦posties_n proufe_v he_o prove_v best_a who_o show_v the_o thing_n most_o real_o present_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o orat_fw-la catech._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o joan_n 6._o in_o math._n 26_o noman_n ever_o tokââ¦_n any_o vine_n or_o ãâã_d to_o be_v christ._n transubstantiation_n ãâã_d transubstantiation_n decree_v &_o teach_v in_o apo._n 2_o 2._o li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o 3._o l._n 4._o count_n marc._n 4._o de_fw-la caen_fw-la dom._n 5_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap._n 9_o 6._o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la p._n antio_n the_o faith_n ãâã_d doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 1._o co._n 15._o m._n nowell_n act._n 15._o galat._n 1_o joan._n 21._o chryso_n ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n be_v
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoââ¦ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeââ¦_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n ãâã_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d all_o faithful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyââ¦ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v ãâã_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o ãâã_d from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thââ¦effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o ãâã_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wââ¦igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v ãâã_d now_o 11_o ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n ãâã_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n ãâã_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o ãâã_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oââ¦_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n ãâã_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v ãâã_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o ãâã_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ãâã_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ãâã_d keep_v at_o ãâã_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n ãâã_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o ãâã_d at_o constance_n at_o ãâã_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n ãâã_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reââ¦_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o he_o ãâã_d the_o same_o ãâã_d which_o now_o ãâã_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o may_v be_v ãâã_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o ãâã_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v ãâã_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
write_v this_o be_v ãâã_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o ãâã_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v ãâã_d that_o all_o yâ_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o ãâã_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o ãâã_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o ãâã_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o ãâã_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n ãâã_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o ãâã_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o ãâã_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o ââ¦ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n âª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleââ¦ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauââ¦_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thââ¦_n ãâã_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o ãâã_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sââ¦otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveââ¦_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o ãâã_d with_o ââ¦uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi ââ¦ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n ãâã_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n ãâã_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a ââ¦ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o ãâã_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o ãâã_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaââ¦e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o ãâã_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o ãâã_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preââ¦_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o rââ¦aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ãâã_d ââ¦y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ_z ãâã_d oââ¦_n god_n come_v ãâã_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o ââ¦ition_n oââ¦_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o ââ¦weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n ãâã_d not_o only_o yâ_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v ââ¦aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o ãâã_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o chââ¦ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prââ¦ncie_n âª_o i_o most_o crueââ¦y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinââ¦_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeââ¦ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mââ¦n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o ãâã_d den_n of_o ãâã_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reââ¦ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oââ¦_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o ãâã_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ_z ãâã_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belââ¦e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiââ¦fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aââ¦cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oââ¦_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o ââ¦ales_n dionyââ¦ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguââ¦stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beââ¦wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a ãâã_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la ãâã_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o ãâã_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v ãâã_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v not_o call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n to_o say_v let_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v so_o it_o be_v 9_o one_o to_o say_v concern_v a_o certain_a bread_n which_o be_v take_v let_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v always_o fullfil_v but_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n none_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o then_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v clere_o aââ¦rmed_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o caluin_n say_v falsââ¦_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n you_o will_v say_v calling_z be_v not_o make_v yea_o for_o foutââ¦_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o call_v one_o thing_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o they_o call_v be_v make_v man_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n but_o god_n in_o call_v any_o goââ¦_n thiââ¦g_n or_o in_o will_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n change_v the_o former_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d will_v signify_v that_o the_o gentiles_n and_o panim_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v he_o utter_v 2._o that_o matter_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n dicam_fw-la non_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o will_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v it_o and_o trow_v you_o his_o say_n be_v not_o do_v yes_o it_o sollow_v immediate_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicet_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o the_o people_n itself_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o people_n can_v not_o say_v except_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o osoe_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o call_v and_o 9_o ãâã_d vocabo_fw-la non_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n &_o erit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dictum_fw-la 9_o est_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la plebs_fw-la mea_fw-la vos_fw-la ibi_fw-la vocabuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o plate_n where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o say_v be_v the_o call_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambroise_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la 9_o coelesââ¦m_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la mens_fw-la interna_fw-la fateatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermo_fw-la sonat_fw-la affectus_fw-la sentiat_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o say_v or_o name_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v or_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n aââ¦ter_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o ãâã_d amen_o ãâã_d be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n cousesse_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o harââ¦_n think_v here_o we_o lern_v by_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o name_n signisy_a or_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o ãâã_d ââ¦uident_a sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n otherwisââ¦_n than_o caluin_n say_v and_o also_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o ââ¦s_v they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v also_o he_o show_v yâ_z custom_n of_o yâ_z primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o immediate_o before_o communioââ¦_n when_o yâ_z priest_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n body_n sound_v and_o as_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o sound_v so_o he_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o think_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o otheââ¦_n thing_n sound_v to_o our_o ear_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o body_n likewise_o tertullian_n have_v witness_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n 4._o witness_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o neither_o calling_n nor_o name_v noââ¦_n say_v nor_o the_o be_v of_o a_o figure_n stop_v any_o thing_n yâ_z real_a truthââ¦_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o print_n and_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n 11_o and_o yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o deed_n christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o the_o same_o substance_n even_o so_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n either_o of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o of_o his_o death_n but_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o substance_n all_o be_v one_o thus_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ââ¦ords_n stand_v upright_o and_o his_o name_n signify_v figure_v call_v be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o he_o signify_v figure_v or_o call_v he_o have_v say_v 14ââ¦_n &_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v yâ_z christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n âª_o that_o his_o word_n be_v like_o our_o word_n or_o his_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n like_o our_o figure_n or_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v also_o between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n his_o figure_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n which_o they_o express_v in_o figure_n sign_n or_o name_n whereof_o god_n will_v i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v considere_v yâ_z see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chri_n ãâã_d stes_fw-la supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacriââ¦ice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o yâ_z cross_v itself_o also_o must_v needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n &_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o every_o public_a saââ¦_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n offer_v &_o vow_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o act_n which_o offer_v &_o vow_v it_o apperteive_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n ãâã_d by_o the_o mean_a of_o do_v sumwhat_o about_o it_o as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v theif_o dedicate_v as_o therefore_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v 21._o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lamb_n head_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v burn_v or_o eat_v and_o all_o that_o while_n god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o ââ¦estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o ãâã_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oââ¦_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o ãâã_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n ãâã_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeââ¦_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oââ¦_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ_z gospel_n teacheââ¦_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caââ¦e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v ãâã_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiââ¦_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propââ¦_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redââ¦it_fw-la when_o yâ_z word_n of_o chââ¦ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v ãâã_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nââ¦t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theââ¦e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thââ¦ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v ãâã_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateââ¦_n be_v chanââ¦d_v ââ¦e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o ãâã_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thââ¦se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ_z who_o will_v churââ¦h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lââ¦g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oââ¦er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v ââ¦nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokââ¦n_v at_o the_o alââ¦ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o ãâã_d to_o that_o office_n of_o ãâã_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v ãâã_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o ãâã_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o ãâã_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o ãâã_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o ãâã_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o ãâã_d from_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nââ¦de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v ââ¦live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ãâã_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conââ¦ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o ââ¦ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoââ¦ââ¦lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o ââ¦e_n first_o ãâã_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaââ¦d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o ââ¦ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiââ¦e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o ãâã_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proââ¦e_v that_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o ââ¦t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o ãâã_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abââ¦ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o ãâã_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o ãâã_d be_v send_v to_o straââ¦gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o ãâã_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v ââ¦ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v ãâã_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v ãâã_d yâ_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o ââ¦_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myââ¦_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ãâã_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ãâã_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubââ¦lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrââ¦_n and_o finisââ¦ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v ââ¦aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thââ¦end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ_z eat_n of_o yâ_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recââ¦ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeââ¦ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaââ¦_n of_o bââ¦th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n ãâã_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suââ¦per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisââ¦es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v ãâã_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o ââ¦audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v ãâã_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaââ¦e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v ãâã_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oââ¦_n god_n who_o fââ¦ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maââ¦hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroââ¦e_n and_o augusââ¦ine_n ãâã_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sââ¦_n ever_o ââ¦ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oââ¦_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v ââ¦cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v ãâã_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reââ¦t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n ââ¦asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
agree_v for_o all_o scââ¦iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mââ¦_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ãâã_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigââ¦e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selââ¦e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ_z sacramentary_n ãâã_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a ãâã_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v ââ¦aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolââ¦_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oââ¦e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o ãâã_d man_n liââ¦ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o ãâã_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aââ¦ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o ãâã_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naââ¦e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souââ¦e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spââ¦inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v ãâã_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesââ¦ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n ââ¦eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a ãâã_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisââ¦bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welââ¦_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inââ¦isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oââ¦_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaââ¦eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euââ¦_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o ãâã_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n ãâã_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicââ¦_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselââ¦e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o ãâã_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huââ¦ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o ââ¦ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreââ¦d_v ââ¦pon_n by_o all_o divinââ¦s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o ãâã_d do_v ãâã_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d gratiae_fw-la visiââ¦ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saââ¦_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n whereby_o ãâã_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o ãâã_d oââ¦_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willââ¦d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaââ¦udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o ãâã_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proââ¦ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeââ¦eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n ãâã_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoââ¦ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
âª_o because_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v secret_a be_v now_o so_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o go_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o can_v geve_v from_o itself_o not_o other_o token_n than_o it_o have_v nature_n of_o his_o own_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n show_v power_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o power_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o deni_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o it_o falsefi_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v christ._n that_o the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgeven_v but_o thereof_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n dispute_v a_o other_o tyme._n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n forgeve_a do_v not_o import_v evident_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o declaration_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o a_o actual_a forgevenesse_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o sign_n thereof_o even_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v import_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o true_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o a_o truth_n brief_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o word_n any_o other_o where_o may_v signify_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n for_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o unproper_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ_z thing_n do_v lyââ¦itte_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o neither_o in_o baptisine_n nor_o in_o confirmation_n nor_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o penance_n nor_o in_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o in_o priesthood_n nor_o in_o matrimony_n the_o thing_n the_o truth_n the_o grace_n the_o inward_a operation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o ear_n &_o feeling_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v sensible_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o plain_a sign_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o plain_a grace_n or_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v inward_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a sign_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o controversy_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o sign_n it_o rather_o confound_v our_o understanding_n then_o teach_v it_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o sure_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o certain_a be_v nature_n substance_n condition_n and_o state_n it_o have_v whereof_o no_o man_n be_v certain_o warn_v if_o yâ_z word_n yâ_z warn_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o yâ_z ââ¦y_n sacramentary_n opinion_n without_o a_o holy_a sign_n a_o truth_n without_o a_o figure_n a_o certain_a grace_n without_o a_o certain_a foorme_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o belefe_v or_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o notable_a institution_n of_o a_o supper_n iââ¦_n man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v daily_o to_o be_v frequent_v oft_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n our_o new_a ââ¦es_n will_v bring_v us._n that_o they_o covet_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o this_o blindness_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v not_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n they_o work_v their_o master_n inspiration_n they_o practise_v the_o deââ¦ils_n devise_n antichrist_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o mystery_n &_o veryty_n of_o christ_n beââ¦ore_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o no_o man_n go_v before_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o doubt_n sudden_o to_o prevaââ¦le_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a paimaster_n in_o the_o âª_o end_n marry_o that_o other_o so_o diligent_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o so_o careful_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o by_o so_o long_a experience_n do_v not_o understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereto_o it_o hasten_v that_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n ¶_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o chapter_n therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o common_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n ââ¦es_v the_o pledge_n the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o good_a or_o rather_o so_o bad_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v for_o my_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o will_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n yâ_z pledge_v the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o try_v which_o argument_n be_v better_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sign_n be_v in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o siââ¦nified_v yet_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o 73._o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v conteyn_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o signi_fw-la fie_o because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n augustive_a say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gene_z salvation_n again_o not_o with_o stand_v yâ_z christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n only_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o everyone_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v require_v yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a number_n more_o not_o leave_v ordinary_a aââ¦toritie_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o those_o which_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o own_o dispensa_fw-la tion_n of_o ââ¦esh_n &_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n his_o incarnation_n fast_v baptisââ¦_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v marue_v louse_n great_a 3._o sacrament_n for_o beside_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o also_o be_v token_a a_o other_o thing_n either_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a ââ¦igures_n and_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o his_o member_n which_o 2._o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o because_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o be_v make_v chieââ¦ly_o by_o word_n of_o which_o kind_n those_o be_v which_z yâ_z church_n practise_v i_o will_v show_v only_o a_o few_o such_o place_n which_o do_v witness_v a_o ââ¦hing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v while_o a_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o my_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o look_v what_o be_v out_o ward_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invisible_o wrought_v at_o the_o same_o ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o make_v thereby_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v the_o sigââ¦e_n &_o token_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n say_v concipy_n in_o utero_fw-la thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n signify_v her_o consent_n thereunto_o say_v fiat_n mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v conceive_v and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o ãâã_d virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o very_a same_o tyme
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherââ¦_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muââ¦dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasââ¦ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ââ¦erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramââ¦t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o ãâã_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o ââ¦er_n e_o word_n the_o souââ¦d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaââ¦fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretââ¦ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breââ¦d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ_z pââ¦rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâââ¦oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drââ¦nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v ãâã_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
we_o eagle_n second_o we_o must_v be_v like_o eagle_n in_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o life_n by_o forsake_v earthly_a affection_n in_o faith_n by_o quickness_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o not_o withstand_v bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o other_o ãâã_d egle._n the_o eagle_n have_v many_o proprietes_fw-la as_o to_o flee_v high_a to_o look_v ââ¦edfastly_o upon_o the_o sun_n to_o see_v most_o clere_o a_o far_o of_o and_o to_o take_v his_o prey_n most_o swift_o to_o the_o fly_a high_a our_o good_a life_n must_v answer_v to_o yâ_z quickness_n of_o sight_n our_o faith_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o flee_v a_o high_a as_o though_o the_o matter_n we_o seek_v be_v not_o present_a but_o to_o ââ¦spie_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eagle_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o boââ¦e_a the_o sun_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n before_o we_o whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v situate_v from_o which_o we_o take_v the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yâ_z earcase_n yâ_z have_v die_v for_o us._n the_o table_n be_v it_o whereof_o he_o speak_v what_o impudency_n be_v this_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o live_v like_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o wit_n a_o faithful_a understanding_n yâ_z they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o see_v under_o those_o form_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d for_o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o quick_a sight_n he_o infer_v yâ_z this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n as_o who_o shoââ¦ld_v say_v here_o be_v a_o meat_n that_o none_o can_v see_v but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o most_o pure_a eye_n of_o faith_n aquila_n say_v s._n augustine_n sublimiter_n volans_fw-la de_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervallo_fw-la daemonun_n sub_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la natantem_fw-la piscem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la êââ¦idere_fw-la &_o graviter_fw-la aquis_fw-la illisa_fw-la extertis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la atque_fw-la unguibus_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o eagle_n fly_v a_o high_a be_v say_v most_o perfect_o to_o see_v a_o great_a way_n of_o a_o fish_n swim_v under_o the_o wave_n and_o vehement_o beat_v herself_o against_o the_o water_n by_o stretch_v out_o her_o foot_n and_o claw_n to_o snatch_v up_o the_o fish_n behold_v a_o eagle_n see_v one_o thing_n under_o a_o other_o and_o so_o must_v other_o we_o repute_v yâ_z table_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v in_o it_o one_o thing_n under_o a_o other_o to_o have_v upon_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o noââ¦e_v but_o eagle_n can_v espy_v the_o say_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o zwinglians_n they_o be_v like_o jay_n jay_n ever_o prattle_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o espy_v it_o or_o see_v where_o it_o lie_v they_o flee_v low_a as_o the_o jay_n do_v as_o think_v that_o good_a work_n bring_v small_a aid_n to_o ââ¦ife_n everlasting_a they_o see_v weak_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n require_v to_o their_o body_n none_o other_o food_n of_o life_n and_o whereas_o the_o son_n of_o reghteousnesse_n have_v cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o thintââ¦nt_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v more_o easy_o the_o brightââ¦esse_n of_o his_o shine_a ââ¦tiks_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o of_o so_o dim_a eye_n sight_n that_o thââ¦y_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o our_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o eââ¦les_n where_o faithful_a eagle_n may_v eââ¦pie_v the_o son_n of_o ãâã_d present_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o their_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n where_o nothing_o be_v ãâã_d besides_o that_o which_o iufidell_n jaies_o may_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a eye_n sight_n &_o bare_a name_n without_o true_a be_v it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostm_n if_o noman_n will_v rash_o handle_v a_o cor_fw-la other_o man_n garment_n how_o dare_v we_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n receive_v this_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a body_n âª_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n through_o which_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o live_v by_o which_o yâ_z gate_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n set_v wide_o open_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n show_v we_o to_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o yâ_z holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o true_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v true_o touch_v a_o other_o man_n garment_n heaven_n be_v use_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o &c_n the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o so_o we_o must_v flee_v in_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o receive_v this_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v but_o when_o we_o approach_v unto_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n gloriââ¦ied_v and_o thereby_o make_v heavenly_a even_o so_o we_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v heavenly_a 3._o or_o flee_v in_o to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o state_n we_o profess_v who_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yâ_z house_n of_o god_n ¶_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o chapter_n belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n this_o bread_n sayith_o he_o be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n logie_fw-la not_o meat_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o yâ_z more_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o answer_n better_a it_o be_v see_v the_o sa_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v so_o clear_o for_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apologi_fw-la teach_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o devise_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o meat_n of_o the_o belly_n out_o supper_n of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o though_o such_o material_a bread_n be_v never_o so_o much_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgeve_a yet_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o substance_n bread_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o see_v yâ_z substance_n of_o yâ_z common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v now_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n for_o albeit_o we_o receive_v it_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o body_n and_o that_o also_o to_o feed_v feed_v they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o feed_v one_o which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o case_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n and_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o 6._o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o but_o a_o other_o feed_v be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o 6._o that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n cibus_fw-la permanens_fw-la meat_n which_o abide_v &_o which_o perish_v not_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o meat_n in_o deed_n belly_n a_o meat_n wiche_a be_v true_o eat_v but_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o void_v as_o common_a meat_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a these_o defender_n think_v if_o it_o be_v ââ¦aten_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o can_v apologie_n not_o be_v but_o meat_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o well_o they_o may_v blasphemous_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v man_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v like_o the_o capharnait_n who_o can_v 6._o imagine_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o eat_v the_o true_a christian_n have_v learned_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o 14._o holy_a cyrillus_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v yâ_z flesh_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o yet_o quicken_v the_o eater_n
and_o make_v they_o live_v to_o god_n and_o notbe_n waste_v by_o eat_v but_o rather_o how_o it_o may_v profit_v our_o soul_n be_v worthy_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o carnis_fw-la blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n perhaps_o the_o apologist_n will_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v it_o bread_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o he_o k_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mu_o tatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o ouââ¦_n lord_n gaââ¦e_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o domini_fw-la nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v common_a bread_n in_o shall_v pe_z but_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o show_n love_v be_v cold_a domini_fw-la and_o hard_o be_v change_v every_o sabothe_a day_n and_o hot_a loaf_n of_o the_o same_o number_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n i_o be_o nulla_fw-la ââ¦itpanis_fw-la panis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la caloris_fw-la continui_fw-la now_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o bread_n make_v there_o be_v one_o lose_v os_fw-la contââ¦al_a heat_n which_o never_o be_v cold_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o sometime_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o every_o time_n a_o new_a loaf_n at_o other_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yâ_z bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o change_v the_o first_o bread_n if_o it_o tarââ¦ed_v in_o substance_n it_o shall_v sill_z the_o belly_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n for_o it_o feed_v we_o to_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o the_o belly_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o coruptible_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o cherish_v oââ¦r_a belly_n so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v it_o ãâã_d ¶_o sacramental_a eat_n differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n ãâã_d alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o yâ_z place_n alââ¦aged_v by_o the_o apology_n and_o augustine_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a logie_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n into_o hââ¦aven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o to_o make_v up_o and_o to_o conââ¦lnde_v all_o these_o wrest_a place_n which_o have_v ââ¦sivere_fw-la be_v allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a text_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o speak_v never_o a_o whââ¦t_n of_o yâ_z present_a joan._n controversy_n nor_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o ââ¦o_o the_o apology_n reason_v thus_o a_o jew_n that_o yet_o beleve_v not_o niay_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o may_v apologie_n streche_n forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o by_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a therefore_o christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n du_o make_v be_v not_o present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a argument_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o last_o place_n a_o jew_n may_v hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v upon_o joan._n he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la indicemus_fw-la modo_fw-la judaeis_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v we_o now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v s._n augustine_n where_o christ_n be_v occisus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o be_v ââ¦aine_v of_o their_o pa_n rend_v venturus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v a_o iââ¦dge_n audiant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v respondet_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la the_o iââ¦we_n make_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v absentem_fw-la shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o stretch_v my_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la stretch_v out_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o parent_n tui_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la carââ¦_n tu_fw-la tene_fw-la cord_n thy_o parent_n have_v hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v holdââ¦_n him_z in_o heart_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a and_o again_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la n_z on_o abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n this_o dialogue_n s_o augustine_n make_v between_o himself_o &_o a_o jew_n not_o intend_v any_o whit_n to_o spcake_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o jew_n ought_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o yet_o come_v yâ_z apologie_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n but_o by_o faith_n mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o wore_v a_o straw_n s._n augustine_n tell_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n sir_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o yâ_z sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n mass_n and_o to_o assure_v you_o thereof_o it_o be_v yâ_z custom_n of_o yâ_z primitive_a church_n to_o let_v no_o infidel_n see_v or_o be_v present_a at_z yâ_z time_n of_o mass_n of_o yâ_z christians_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o yâ_z mystical_a presen_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saââ¦ament_n neither_o sure_o any_o word_n of_o he_o in_o that_o allege_v place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 2._o before_o baptism_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o christian_n after_o baptism_n as_o s._n justinus_n yâ_z martyr_n and_o the_o experience_n itself_o do_v witness_v for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o eat_v so_o he_o yâ_z be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_o except_o a_o man_n have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o beleââ¦e_v what_o so_o ever_o mass_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v but_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a after_o that_o belefe_v he_o both_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v over_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 26_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n jew_n to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n which_o only_o the_o faithful_a make_v in_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o 2._o diverse_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o priest_n
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paââ¦cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o ââ¦esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wââ¦itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o ââ¦esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaââ¦eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n âª_o albeiââ¦_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ãâã_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perââ¦it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaââ¦itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obââ¦eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oââ¦t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n out_o oââ¦_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wââ¦cih_o i_o wââ¦ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o ââ¦igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n âª_o or_o else_o yâ_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiââ¦res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiââ¦g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oââ¦r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o ââ¦ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o ââ¦rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coââ¦secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bââ¦rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a ãâã_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
because_o a_o certain_a use_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_a do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v forbid_v yea_o contrariwise_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o manner_n seem_v to_o licence_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o law_n say_v let_v noman_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o yet_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n word_n figurative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o foul_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o sacramentarie_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n flesh_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o substantial_o at_o all_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o the_o catholic_n argument_n be_v good_a good_a and_o laudable_a every_o manner_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o have_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o we_o may_v external_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o fact_n and_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_z not_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v dwââ¦t_v in_o of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o moââ¦_n pure_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o do_v include_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n where_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o how_o can_v i_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o only_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v noââ¦_n by_o call_v christ_n word_n figurative_a to_o exclude_v the_o eat_a ãâã_d his_o flesh_n substantial_o but_o to_o exclude_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o piece_n meal_n or_o else_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o he_o write_v quomodo_fw-la illi_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la 27._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la do_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o understode_v flesh_n i_o do_v not_o so_o geve_v my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o i_o gââ¦ue_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o so_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o ãâã_d the_o jew_n think_v christ_n flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v proper_o and_o natural_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v divide_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o eat_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v that_o christ_n flesh_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v substantial_o or_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o ãâã_d and_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v both_o substantial_o and_o figuratiuââ¦_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ãâã_d eat_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o eat_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n substantial_o because_o his_o true_a substance_n 9_o be_v both_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n under_o those_o name_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o adore_v 98._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o all_o christendom_n we_o believe_v that_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v also_o eat_v figurative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v thereby_o from_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v present_a by_o word_n which_o signify_v &_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n not_o feel_v nor_o taste_v in_o his_o own_o propriety_n not_o cut_v into_o piece_n although_o diverse_a take_v it_o together_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o eat_v it_o ââ¦deth_v not_o the_o belly_n or_o yâ_z sensible_a but_o the_o reasonable_a &_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v effectual_o and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithsull_n and_o no_o less_o to_o gather_v diverse_a man_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n then_o diverse_a body_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o grape_n be_v make_v into_o one_o artificial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v no_o less_o change_n from_o mortality_n than_o he_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v signify_v so_o many_o thing_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o be_v not_o eat_v figurative_o but_o because_o it_o signify_v so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o take_v away_o no_o less_o the_o figure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v he_o be_v ãâã_d in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n ãâã_d god_n with_o he_o and_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n who_o reason_n thus_o but_o ãâã_d who_o 46._o but_o arrian_n but_o marcionit_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v s._n ãâã_d gustine_n ever_o mean_a such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n sigure_v teach_v he_o not_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d it_o âª_o but_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 98._o ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o it_o ãâã_d do_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d or_o twain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v be_v both_o bread_n ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d bread_n in_o ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d so_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o chri._n a_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d us._n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d own_o substance_n without_o any_o ãâã_d or_o lack_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o death_n which_o the_o same_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d once_o ãâã_d not_o now_o suffer_v but_o will_v by_o his_o own_o ãâã_d make_v it_o ãâã_d to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d and_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o ãâã_d worthy_o what_o need_n more_o word_n to_o geve_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o s._n ãâã_d mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sa_o cramentary_n these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o must_v show_v some_o figure_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o material_a part_n ââ¦of_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o of_o pronounce_v upon_o or_o over_o they_o as_o s._n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkââ¦g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suââ¦iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a ãâã_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o ãâã_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuââ¦nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oââ¦_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o ââ¦ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o ãâã_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n ãâã_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproââ¦itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hââ¦nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysââ¦erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qââ¦icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v ââ¦ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereââ¦ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoââ¦nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a ââ¦ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a ââ¦ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iââ¦ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o ââ¦igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iââ¦_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o ãâã_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o cââ¦nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapââ¦ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundââ¦d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bââ¦th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comââ¦_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerââ¦einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tââ¦wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hââ¦s_v bodââ¦_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnââ¦s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a âª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la ãâã_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o ââ¦uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n ãâã_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendââ¦d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qââ¦alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prââ¦cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o god_n provide_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o article_n this_o shall_v neither_o agree_v with_o bread_n nor_o with_o wine_n but_o only_o with_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n chapter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v thing_n my_o body_n the_o prononuââ¦_n this_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v neither_o bread_n nor_o body_n but_o only_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o do_v whereby_o a_o certain_a take_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_o show_v be_v a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o body_n &_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o one_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n to_o appoint_v to_o a_o do_v name_v which_o do_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o which_o do_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n point_n to_o all_o it_o can_v not_o sore_o they_o all_o be_v not_o only_o this_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o be_v name_v i_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o if_o break_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o like_a of_o all_o owtward_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o break_v be_v point_v unto_o sure_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o 10._o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v first_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n ambrose_n unto_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v there_o unto_o bread_n can_v not_o signify_v christ_n body_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o we_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o yâ_z bread_n before_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v not_o present_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o consequent_o this_o do_v not_o point_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o break_v nor_o unto_o the_o act_n either_o of_o geve_v or_o of_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o break_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n or_o eat_v it_o he_o self_n or_o make_v his_o apostle_n eat_v it_o the_o vuiversall_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_n which_o all_o even_o from_o the_o apoââ¦les_n time_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o break_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o chrysost._n as_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n manifest_o declare_v beside_o if_o the_o act_n of_o break_v while_o it_o be_v add_v do_v only_o betoken_v to_o we_o his_o body_n when_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o see_v neither_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v break_v therein_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o be_v the_o sign_n 10_o point_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n before_o the_o eat_n and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n since_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o be_v make_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o eat_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o sign_n depend_v of_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o iââ¦_n the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v these_o act_n and_o these_o do_n about_o these_o creature_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o this_o can_v point_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v neither_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n nor_o any_o one_o act_n or_o do_v which_o alone_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o this_o unto_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n then_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n once_o grant_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o break_v or_o in_o eat_v or_o in_o geve_v and_o take_v do_v siguifie_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o break_n king_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o the_o body_n be_v do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o to_o have_v be_v break_v with_o scourge_v take_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o also_o to_o be_v impassable_a the_o take_n and_o touch_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n preach_v visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o eat_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v geve_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o geve_v of_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o christ_n give_v it_o ââ¦or_v we_o to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v about_o yâ_z which_o be_v the_o body_n oââ¦_n christ_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v in_o that_o same_o body_n &_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a substance_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o do_v to_o it_o can_v hurt_v it_o or_o bring_v any_o detriment_n thereunto_o for_o the_o break_n take_v geve_v and_o eat_v be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o thing_n say_v &_o do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mystical_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o they_o be_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n and_o particular_o sigââ¦fieth_v in_o christ_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o foââ¦e_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o yâ_z pronoun_n this_o point_v neither_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o to_o any_o act_n do_v about_o they_o it_o remain_v yâ_z it_o point_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v which_o in_o so_o few_o word_n be_v not_o long_o the_o pronoune_n sââ¦pendeth_v his_o last_o determination_n and_o 26_o when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v end_v his_o point_v be_v also_o end_v theresore_n ãâã_d expound_v what_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v final_o mean_a write_v ââ¦us_a dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondens_fw-la figura_fw-la christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o figure_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la
ãâã_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n rââ¦ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o ãâã_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o ãâã_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la ãâã_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a ãâã_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o ãâã_d they_o ââ¦o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o ãâã_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ãâã_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o ââ¦ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n ââ¦_n so_o ãâã_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereââ¦ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o ãâã_d as_o for_o yâ_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ãâã_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgeve_a the_o sacramentary_n on_o yâ_z other_o side_n make_v thanks_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n in_o bare_a wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o make_v also_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgeve_a figurative_a and_o thereby_o untrue_a in_o their_o proper_a sense_n the_o liââ¦e_n be_v do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n before_o as_o s._n ignatius_n do_v witness_v who_o word_n theodorus_n allege_v 3_o thus_o eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la they_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgeve_a nor_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o circumstance_n make_v for_o their_o opinion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v break_v say_v they_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o common_a bread_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v break_v before_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v common_a bread_n than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o take_v common_a bread_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v still_o common_a bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o which_o word_n if_o we_o think_v the_o break_n to_o have_v be_v use_v which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o have_v rehearse_v speak_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o &_o we_o must_v construe_v the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o break_v and_o give_v 10_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o have_v the_o sacramentary_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o triumph_n hereof_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n word_n of_o which_o only_o we_o contend_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o know_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v teach_v &_o practise_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v rather_o attend_v to_o write_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v then_o curious_o to_o note_v the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o do_v &_o speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v may_v observe_v that_o they_o ââ¦oyne_v together_o wordââ¦_n all_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n supper_n belong_v to_o each_o kind_n and_o afterward_o place_v the_o word_n appertain_a to_o the_o same_o not_o because_o none_o of_o the_o word_n come_v not_o between_o some_o of_o the_o dede_n but_o to_o make_v short_a and_o by_o division_n make_v into_o dede_n &_o word_n to_o set_v like_a to_o his_o like_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o join_v only_a dede_n with_o dede_n and_o only_a word_n with_o word_n the_o dede_n be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgen_v break_v deliver_v which_o stand_v together_o the_o word_n be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o those_o be_v place_v altogether_o let_v it_o then_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v now_o please_v withal_o that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o go_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o shall_v it_o even_o so_o make_v more_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o against_o it_o because_o that_o very_o break_v do_v show_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o miraculoush_v present_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v whole_a under_o every_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o still_o appear_v bread_n otherwise_o every_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v ââ¦aved_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n without_o more_o and_o less_o which_o a_o other_o do_v ââ¦ave_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v figure_v in_o manna_n of_o the_o which_o some_o gather_v more_o and_o some_o less_o but_o 16_o neither_o he_o that_o gather_v more_o have_v more_o nor_o he_o that_o gather_v less_o find_v less_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o measure_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n ãâã_d show_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o externallie_o nor_o spiritual_o if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d after_o yâ_z break_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n a_o other_o the_o less_o neither_o can_v any_o balance_n or_o measure_n daââ¦y_v make_v they_o thorough_o equal_a again_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o take_v christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n sure_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ãâã_d measure_n from_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v according_a as_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v 12_o his_o ãâã_d to_o one_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o a_o other_o otherwise_o as_o he_o list_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o by_o that_o meave_v one_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o some_o receive_v life_n everlasting_a by_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o they_o and_o other_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o 11_o one_o measure_n to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o one_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o be_v damn_v s._n ãâã_d have_v speak_v of_o the_o equal_a measure_n of_o manna_n say_v et_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ââ¦qualiter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la 2._o sanctificatio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serui_fw-la &_o ãâã_d quanquà m_fw-la pro_fw-la accipientium_fw-la meritis_fw-la diversum_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o well_o of_o the_o servant_n as_o of_o the_o master_n albeit_o according_a to_o that_o merit_n of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o well_o by_o the_o poor_a as_o by_o the_o scotfree_a although_o the_o devotion_n be_v diverse_a wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o one_o it_o be_v more_o meritoriouse_a in_o effect_n and_o to_o a_o other_o less_o meritoriouse_a but_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v one_o sanctification_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o break_n and_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v make_v certify_v we_o of_o such_o a_o mystical_a presence_n that_o as_o eusebius_n ãâã_d witness_v corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la dispensante_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exiguo_fw-la pasch._n quantum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la pane_fw-la cum_fw-la assumitur_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la habent_fw-la singuli_fw-la quam_fw-la universi_fw-la totum_fw-la unus_fw-la totum_fw-la duo_fw-la totum_fw-la plures_fw-la sine_fw-la diminutione_n percipiunt_fw-la this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o have_v ãâã_d have_v all_o twain_o all_o ãâã_d have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v be_v ãâã_d neither_o of_o material_a bread_n outward_o break_v and_o deliver_v the_o piece_n whereof_o be_v unequal_a nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n the_o measure_n whereof_o be_v diverse_a âª_o but_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v conââ¦_n whole_o under_o every_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v have_v with_o it_o none_o other_o substance_n which_o may_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o fellow_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o break_v s._n ãâã_d ignatius_n say_v vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v to_o all_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o material_a loan_z they_o werââ¦_n diverse_a even_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o always_o one_o but_o
come_v from_o god_n god_n and_o belong_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o obscure_a so_o be_v word_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o all_o mystery_n by_o their_o very_a name_n pretend_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n which_o be_v lest_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n none_o have_v obtain_v that_o name_n so_o peculiar_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o noman_n supper_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o with_o so_o many_o dede_n of_o sit_v down_o at_o yâ_z table_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n of_o rake_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n thanksgeve_a break_v &_o geve_v word_n at_o the_o length_n be_v join_v which_o may_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o dede_n tend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o look_v only_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o promise_n word_n go_v before_o his_o present_a performance_n in_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o because_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o still_o bread_n be_v taste_v and_o seen_v doââ¦_n and_o say_v christ_n what_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v trust_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o his_o word_n but_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n paul_n ãâã_d that_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v 22._o s._n luke_n write_v he_o do_v they_o say_v all_o mean_v that_o say_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o whereas_o dede_n may_v have_v many_o and_o diverse_a interpretation_n doubtful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n except_o word_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o dede_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 83._o that_o whereas_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o credit_v than_o our_o sense_n yet_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la faciamus_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v special_o in_o the_o mystery_n ponder_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o christ_n do_v expound_v one_o parable_n bless_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dede_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n ãâã_d to_o i_o undoubted_a parable_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n mean_v after_o supper_n or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n will_v go_v except_o christ_n own_o word_n have_v interpret_v his_o mystical_a do_n for_o whereas_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v our_o instruction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_a give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v those_o dede_n be_v a_o certain_a advertissement_fw-fr or_o dark_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o some_o understode_v more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o dede_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a dede_n exposition_n add_v to_o a_o obscure_a parable_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v paraââ¦_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o geve_v more_o light_n bring_v more_o darkness_n or_o do_v the_o comment_n of_o christ_n need_n again_o a_o other_o comment_n he_o do_v certain_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v he_o say_v this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n if_o these_o word_n be_v ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o doââ¦_n this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v refer_v obedient_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o in_o word_n expound_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o dede_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v now_o excuse_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n since_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o expositour_n or_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o do_n this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a not_o only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n dede_n depend_v upon_o ãâã_d his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o word_n yea_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o sacramââ¦t_n this_o appear_v in_o baptism_n where_o the_o wash_n with_o 28._o water_n be_v the_o less_o part_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o yâ_z sacrament_n ãâã_d have_v their_o very_a cheese_n be_v through_o word_n as_o therefore_o water_n bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o know_v and_o most_o easy_o get_v so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a &_o easy_a know_v for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o every_o sign_n be_v to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v secret_a now_o if_o the_o token_n itself_o be_v secret_a what_o knowledge_n can_v rise_v thereof_o see_v therefore_o chriââ¦_n make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v think_v either_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v outward_o ¶_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o take_v sing_v christ_n will_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n also_o be_v to_o take_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o take_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ãâã_d nolesse_a then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v appertein_a to_o corporal_a apprehension_n whereof_o only_a christ_n say_v take_v ãâã_d thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v take_v either_o be_v ãâã_d bread_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o in_o both_o these_o way_n judas_n may_v take_v that_o which_o all_o the_o other_o take_v as_o for_o any_o effectual_a sign_n whereof_o caluin_n use_v to_o brag_v no_o man_n corporal_o take_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o judas_n take_v none_o such_o &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o take_v nââ¦w_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v only_o a_o bare_a ãâã_d of_o christ_n body_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o ãâã_d sign_n ãâã_d they_o ââ¦oke_v that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o geve_v bare_a sign_n which_o thing_n be_v thââ¦_n ãâã_d of_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o give_v a_o bare_a sign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o ãâã_d body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o if_o a_o ââ¦cramentarie_a say_v yâ_z christ_n give_v spiritual_o more_o ââ¦hen_o bare_a sign_n and_o likewise_o that_o yâ_z good_a apostle_n take_v more_o spiritual_o for_o if_o aunswerââ¦_n we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o want_v ââ¦ot_v in_o yâ_z ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o justice_n elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o dââ¦bble_n spirit_n of_o ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o yâ_z ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d &_o to_o strengththen_v 6._o he_o with_o his_o chief_a spirit_n do_v ãâã_d that_o both_o he_o have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v again_o for_o great_a comfort_n of_o he_o seig_n then_o the_o good_a man_n always_o receive_v ââ¦pirituall_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o ââ¦all_a gift_n receive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v we_o such_o coââ¦poral_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v work_v also_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o
no_o reason_n bring_v sore_o proufe_v that_o thââ¦y_o be_v real_o mean_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theââ¦_n proper_a meaââ¦ing_n natural_o they_o be_v 21._o include_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v gââ¦d_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n the_o ââ¦onne_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o haââ¦t_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n be_v in_o ãâã_d those_o particular_a substance_n real_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o chance_v otherwise_o we_o ask_v why_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v âª_o as_o it_o shall_v chief_o do_v which_o be_v so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n ãâã_d self_n to_o be_v yâ_z substance_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o thing_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d some_v to_o import_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o ãâã_d true_a vine_n he_o can_v not_o mean_a i_o be_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o christ._n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n differ_v whole_o ãâã_d the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o christ_n prââ¦eth_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o or_o that_o ââ¦fore_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o his_o ãâã_d may_v still_o be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o change_v into_o a_o vine_n or_o i_o be_o make_v a_o vine_n the_o which_o word_n ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d âª_o of_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o ãâã_d say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a ãâã_d wherein_o somewhat_o be_v rather_o attribute_v or_o give_v to_o his_o former_a substance_n âª_o then_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a substance_n itself_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christââ¦_n word_n that_o he_o thereof_o shall_v in_o thenââ¦e_n think_v to_o ãâã_d spoil_v of_o his_o ãâã_d by_o which_o word_n his_o substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d needs_o find_v oââ¦t_v some_o other_o way_n of_o expound_v those_o word_n than_o ââ¦o_o aââ¦e_v that_o âª_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o material_a vine_n seig_n then_o these_o two_o substââ¦es_n for_o so_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o ãâã_d although_o in_o deââ¦_n they_o can_v not_o so_o be_v ment_fw-mi see_v i_o say_v these_o two_o ãâã_d substance_n âª_o christ_n &_o a_o vine_n can_v not_o either_o be_v whole_o one_o while_o they_o be_v diverââ¦_n or_o be_v wholââ¦_n ãâã_d whilââ¦_n ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n avoid_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v all_o absurdity_n seek_v out_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o ãâã_d concern_v their_o different_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v coââ¦municat_a and_o agree_v in_o some_o âª_o ââ¦uality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o ââ¦th_n the_o which_o consyderation_n make_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a 11._o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n ââ¦on_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o show_v what_o condition_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v common_a between_o these_o nature_n without_o any_o surmise_n at_o all_o that_o any_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n in_o all_o which_o proposition_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o accidental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a agreement_n between_o diverse_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v body_n after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o those_o word_n two_o several_a nature_n be_v not_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o affââ¦ed_v still_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n no_o enangelist_n no_o apostle_n no_o disciple_n report_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o sort_n such_o addition_n come_v from_o luther_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o decolampadius_n from_o caluin_n but_o not_o from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inââ¦inct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n be_v so_o far_o wine_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o say_v this_o bread_n or_o this_o wine_n that_o they_o do_v put_v the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o such_o a_o gender_n as_o neither_o can_v agree_v to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o the_o proposition_n then_o be_v such_o as_o name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o that_o most_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n very_o to_o signify_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n bread_n own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o also_o common_a bread_n because_o those_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v together_o in_o any_o one_o propriety_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v so_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o yâ_z bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o substance_n which_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v do_v signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o proper_a understanding_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a transubstantiation_n be_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o as_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o report_v for_o certain_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o dover_n be_v see_v the_o same_o night_n at_o calis_n i_o do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o peter_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n not_o because_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n gather_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v after_o blessing_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o understand_v the_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v change_v from_o his_o own_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o apply_v to_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o in_o every_o proposition_n three_o part_n be_v either_o express_v or_o employ_v the_o one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o yâ_z verb_n itself_o every_o one_o help_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n in_o these_o noââ¦_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o every_o one_o hinder_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o discrete_a a_o challenge_n m._n nowell_n make_v in_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n together_o but_o who_o can_v look_v for_o better_a stuff_n at_o his_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o notable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v caluins_n dream_n to_o be_v god_n word_n hitherto_o m._n nowell_n i_o have_v show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o now_o i_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o you_o ãâã_d papist_n that_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o for_o far_a disputation_n ââ¦ake_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v change_v true_a in_o substance_n that_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o certain_a particular_a vine_n ââ¦everal_a from_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o a_o real_a change_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o quality_n alone_o yet_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n prove_v will_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v better_o prove_v in_o all_o doubt_n move_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o more_o seemly_a
similitude_n which_o full_o do_v open_v his_o mind_n s._n cyrillus_n express_o affirm_v rill_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v wax_n which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n do_v so_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o melt_a wax_n that_o one_o manner_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v one_o wax_n mingle_v with_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o mingle_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n ãâã_d the_o one_o part_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o both_o wax_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v yâ_z s._n cyrill_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v cyrill_n the_o point_n m._n nowell_n which_o you_o must_v aââ¦swer_v unto_o for_o every_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o s._n cyrill_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o now_o put_v they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v to_o make_v his_o whole_a mind_n appear_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o say_v *_o 1._o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n âª_o *_o 2._o make_v *_o 3._o christ_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n *_o 4._o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o dwell_v *_o 5._o in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o body_n *_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o corporal_o *_o 7._o and_o not_o only_o by_o habit_n or_o power_n or_o by_o ââ¦aith_o or_o charity_n or_o spiritual_o *_o 8._o but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_n *_o 9_o even_o so_o as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v mingle_v to_o a_o other_o melt_v wax_n and_o in_o manner_n make_v one_o therewith_o *_o 10._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o branch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n see_v now_o m._n nowell_n how_o yâ_z parable_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n right_o expound_v make_v altogether_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n according_a vine_n to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n by_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a and_o unite_a to_o himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o che_v have_v the_o same_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o by_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o root_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n two_o way_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o manhood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v two_o way_n live_v by_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n by_o habit_n only_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o partake_v his_o manhood_n corporal_o also_o if_o he_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o sacrament_n can_v no_o more_o make_v we_o be_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v branch_n thereof_o except_o it_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o better_a means_n to_o graââ¦_n we_o into_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o join_n of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o s._n cyril_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o faith_n or_o charity_n therefore_o s._n cyrill_n and_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o who_o mind_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v real_o present_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o other_o way_n how_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o advantage_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o no_o hindrance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n nowell_n ¶_o nay_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v likewise_o this_o be_v my_o true_a &_o very_a body_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o very_a vine_n what_o a_o rule_n have_v we_o then_o have_v i_o marvel_v if_o m._n nowell_n think_v more_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o these_o answer_n word_n my_o true_a or_o very_a body_n they_o in_o these_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o though_o yâ_z true_a &_o very_a body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o us._n but_o if_o the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v also_o this_o be_v my_o true_a and_o very_a body_n and_o therein_o m._n nowell_n shall_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o word_n then_o with_o the_o noun_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n which_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n if_o it_o stand_v unproperlie_o the_o relative_a must_v needs_o repete_fw-la it_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v give_v at_o his_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v m._n nowell_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o school_n &_o to_o ââ¦rne_v of_o so_o ancient_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o you_o be_v how_o a_o word_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o yâ_z noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o christ_n supper_n may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o as_o the_o latin_n read_v or_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la give_v as_o the_o greek_n read_v and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v in_o his_o relative_a and_o participle_n than_o it_o be_v be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o noun_n substantive_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o will_v you_o divide_v the_o participle_n give_v from_o his_o noun_n substantive_a body_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o the_o body_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o make_v in_o that_o you_o turn_v the_o word_n vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o very_a vine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o word_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v press_v as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o natural_a vine_n where_o unto_o your_o word_n run_v but_o to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a vine_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a for_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n mean_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dede_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o falsifier_n be_v also_o a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n even_o so_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a vine_n concern_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o his_o branch_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o vine_n well_o plant_v by_o god_n become_v through_o sin_n a_o ââ¦oure_n vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o wild_a grape_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a a_o perfect_a a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a grape_n in_o his_o faithful_a member_n of_o yâ_z church_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ_z word_n vera_fw-la true_a ann_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a vine_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o that_o vine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n euthymius_n declare_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v 15._o either_o a_o excellent_a a_o incorruptible_a a_o spiritual_a
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neââ¦r_o taââ¦ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proââ¦ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haââ¦d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n ââ¦_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owââ¦_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falââ¦e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tââ¦ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n âª_o what_o the_o most_o syââ¦cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sââ¦ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proââ¦oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coââ¦eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
no_o stomach_n but_o overcome_v all_o their_o nature_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o ãâã_d approach_v nigh_o to_o any_o thing_n ââ¦urneth_v all_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v burn_v into_o itself_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o quality_n yea_o 4._o rather_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n turn_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o do_v eat_v common_a bread_n &_o drink_v common_a wine_n out_o of_o all_o question_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o stomach_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bread_n norrish_v they_o corporal_o by_o which_o mean_v neither_o we_o shall_v by_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n neither_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o that_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a person_n as_o diverse_a man_n do_v can_v never_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v one_o while_o they_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v digest_v into_o their_o vein_n and_o make_v part_n of_o their_o person_n but_o only_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v make_v one_o who_o eat_v that_o which_o tarry_v still_o whole_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n still_o common_a to_o all_o &_o never_o appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o but_o gather_v all_o they_o into_o itself_o as_o make_v one_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o a_o food_n and_o meat_n as_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o consume_v of_o we_o but_o rather_o consume_v our_o weakness_n make_v all_o we_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o the_o same_o immortal_a nature_n with_o it_o which_o none_n other_o meat_n do_v absolute_o besides_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o so_o mighty_o work_v our_o spiritual_a union_n that_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o self_n unity_n which_o it_o infant_n work_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o s._n augustine_n then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calice_n you_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n you_o joan._n be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n albeit_o we_o be_v after_o consecration_n signify_v by_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o bread_n itself_o be_v from_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o so_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o yâ_z church_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n deni_v say_v that_o every_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o bear_v mystical_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v mystical_a by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n if_o then_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n suffice_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v manifest_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n what_o other_o ground_n must_v concur_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o receane_n &_o in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o 13._o they_o drink_v the_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o we_o be_v show_v in_o they_o because_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o the_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v special_o see_v the_o head_n be_v there_o to_o gather_v his_o member_n 83._o never_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v one_o lump_n with_o he_o for_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o that_o loaf_n by_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v so_o many_o person_n be_v in_o baptism_n make_v one_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o body_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v again_o natural_o join_v to_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o corporal_a union_n be_v mingle_v &_o whole_o temper_v with_o he_o so_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o chapter_n the_o former_a word_n have_v particular_o declare_v how_o break_v communicate_v &_o unite_n make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o confer_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o 10_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v and_o four_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 1._o we_o break_v bread_n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n 3._o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 4._o we_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n see_v in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o thesame_a mysteriââ¦_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o all_o these_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v without_o ãâã_d of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n except_o we_o take_v the_o substance_n speââ¦keth_v of_o christ_n body_n under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v convenieiuly_a say_v to_o be_v break_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o substance_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o will_n as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a coninnction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n whereof_o we_o do_v partake_v before_o in_o certain_a effect_n of_o grace_n procede_v from_o it_o partakig_n thus_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o such_o a_o bread_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o a_o communicate_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v we_o corporal_o in_o one_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n procee_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o but_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o that_o substance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v the_o communicate_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a propriety_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o we_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o one_o wheaten_a bread_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o after_o again_o if_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communicate_v signify_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v yâ_z communicate_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o ove_z noun_n in_o both_o place_n est_z there_o &_o sumus_fw-la here_o communicate_v of_o one_o body_n there_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n here_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o communicate_v we_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o see_v we_o
partake_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v if_o the_o breakââ¦g_v bread_n break_v ââ¦e_o material_a we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n name_v one_o bread_n therefore_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o these_o and_o many_o like_a absurdity_n can_v never_o be_v escape_v except_o we_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o partakig_n form_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o partake_n be_v name_v of_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v but_o we_o all_o that_o be_v one_o patake_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v one_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o any_o material_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n communicate_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o albeit_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o several_a person_n and_o diââ¦tinct_a propriety_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o substancial_a cause_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n mainteyner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o our_o mystical_a body_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o uââ¦itie_n the_o same_o unity_n procee_v to_o we_o in_o a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o either_o to_o make_v we_o one_o material_a bread_n or_o to_o make_v it_o be_v still_o bread_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o hold_v we_o together_o by_o partake_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importauce_n i_o will_v yet_o entreat_v far_o of_o this_o our_o union_n ¶_o now_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ._n chapter_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n more_o than_o one_o wââ¦_n first_o because_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v together_o with_o one_o sââ¦ite_n of_o god_n 10._o next_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o one_o faith_n ãâã_d ââ¦reaching_v of_o 1._o 2._o one_o true_a gospel_n maintain_v with_o one_o hope_n perfect_v ââ¦th_o one_o charitic_n 2._o water_v with_o one_o baptism_n of_o spiritual_a regeneââ¦ation_n redeem_v ãâã_d by_o one_o mediator_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n ãâã_d to_o one_o husband_n 11_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o fââ¦esh_n of_o christ_n &_o reward_v with_o 5._o one_o essential_a fruition_n of_o one_o everlasting_a god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n yâ_z temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o who_o 11._o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n 12_o we_o meet_v and_o be_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n but_o also_o we_o therein_o be_v one_o with_o the_o angel_n throne_n and_o seraphin_n hebr._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o ministry_n who_o never_o sin_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n next_o after_o god_n all_o mankind_n put_v his_o everlasting_a confidence_n 3_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o 2._o all_o man_n that_o fall_v by_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o else_o original_a &_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o man_n christ_n take_v real_o our_o flesh_n to_o 4._o make_v it_o a_o iustrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o both_o offer_v the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o 10._o death_n and_o give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o partake_v whereof_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v because_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a mean_v of_o all_o be_v faith_n without_o 11._o which_o itself_o in_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o child_n none_o other_o ãâã_d can_v serve_v but_o faith_n alone_o 3._o 5._o though_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n do_v not_o always_o ââ¦uffise_v because_o it_o be_v conveaient_fw-fr for_o a_o corporal_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o for_o see_v the_o corruption_n 9_o of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o 4._o sin_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o true_a flesh_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o it_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n so_o he_o institute_v diverse_a sacrament_n in_o certain_a corporal_a thing_n and_o in_o mystical_a word_n 20._o whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v ââ¦e_v apply_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a also_o to_o come_v to_o our_o soââ¦es_n against_o the_o corrupââ¦ion_n of_o our_o birth_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v wash_v 3_o in_o water_n which_o element_n his_o own_o flesh_n have_v sanctify_v in_o the_o flood_n jordan_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o confirm_v we_o with_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o synning_n he_o geve_v we_o 6._o heavenly_a nourishement_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o charitic_n be_v mean_n only_o spiritual_a the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a mean_n through_o the_o inward_a grace_n &_o corporal_a through_o 10_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o they_o the_o mean_n only_o spiritual_a be_v never_o 10._o change_v since_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o partake_v his_o flesh_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v albeit_o in_o some_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v now_o assign_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o cathecumenis_fw-la as_o in_o cornelius_n antequà m_fw-la sacramentorun_n participatione_fw-la incorporaretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o he_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n ââ¦y_o parake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o wherein_o we_o be_v first_o incorporate_v to_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v baptim_o which_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o speak_v holy_a word_n and_o of_o 28._o wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n a_o lone_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conceive_v only_o except_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v so_o if_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o feed_v he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v a_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_o begin_v the_o incorporation_n special_o now_o when_o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n even_o so_o after_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o other_o sacrament_n be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o sââ¦ing_v the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v ââ¦edes_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v none_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n geve_v it_o &_o he_o name_v it_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nourish_v the_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
sacramentaric_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o glad_o write_v to_o thintent_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n may_v be_v open_v who_o always_o note_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o christ_n he_o ââ¦elf_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o consecrate_v herein_o yâ_z mystery_n of_o unity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o wheaten_a bread_n keep_v his_o own_o earthly_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n christ_n be_v that_o mystery_n first_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n who_o alone_o vuitie_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a collect_v which_o where_o before_o make_v second_o because_o christ_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o 1_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n three_o because_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o by_o his_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o show_v and_o geve_v himself_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v real_o make_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o god_n of_o this_o unity_n s._n hilary_n write_v if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o triââ¦_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v one_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatisunitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cùm_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacracramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v yâ_z unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n this_o place_n good_a reader_n open_v all_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n first_o christ_n take_v true_o flesh_n next_o we_o take_v true_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n by_o his_o take_n god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o our_o take_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o receave_v worthy_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v show_v so_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n yâ_z be_v there_o be_v receive_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v not_o only_o they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o receive_v this_o food_n but_o those_o also_o who_o now_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o say_v s._n hilary_n so_o much_o you_o doubtless_o and_o that_o he_o twice_o repete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n then_o mystery_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v christ_n flesh_n under_o what_o other_o mystery_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v it_o or_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o plain_a word_n naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proprietas_fw-la sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la mean_v one_o particular_a substance_n proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n be_v common_o call_v a_o person_n s._n augustine_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v 80_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la by_o likeness_n not_o by_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v yâ_z true_a vine_n by_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o self_n substance_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n s._n hilary_n then_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n twice_o iterate_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n therefore_o the_o propriety_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o how_o every_o substance_n be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sigue_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o absolute_o call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n sign_n by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v seââ¦_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n make_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n make_v and_o signify_v a_o perfect_a unity_n it_o make_v it_o while_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o natural_o have_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o unity_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n in_o godhead_n &_o one_o with_o we_o in_o manhood_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n show_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n about_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la mei_fw-la mecum_fw-la behold_v father_n i_o be_o here_o 2._o and_o my_o servant_n or_o child_n with_o i_o 5._o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quââ¦od_a in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n also_o altar_n the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o she_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o yâ_z church_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v they_o say_v in_o christ_n name_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pray_v send_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v in_o the_o offering_n which_o she_o make_v who_o do_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o she_o to_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n present_v body_n to_o his_o father_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n say_v father_n look_v upon_o my_o faithful_a member_n see_v what_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o have_v get_v to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o god_n answer_v why_o son_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v you_o couple_v my_o servant_n your_o brethren_n who_o i_o create_v reasonable_a to_o those_o unseââ¦sible_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o baker_n your_o oblation_n or_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o obedient_a member_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n of_o those_o mystical_a member_n present_v beside_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v &_o gather_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o the_o church_n offer_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o one_o oblation_n which_o die_v for_o 10._o us._n the_o same_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o as_o every_o house_n be_v in_o the_o fundation_n most_o large_a and_o afterward_o it_o be_v draw_v always_o so_o much_o the_o nigh_a together_o by_o how_o much_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o top_n or_o end_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v
join_v together_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o be_v one_o mystical_a house_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o fundation_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o top_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o fundation_n will_v 6._o not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a house_n if_o some_o stone_n be_v raise_v thereon_o do_v not_o at_o the_o length_n meet_v real_o together_o in_o the_o top_n of_o 4._o the_o building_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o connexion_n of_o which_o stone_n those_o also_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o mete_v in_o the_o top_n for_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o substancial_a part_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a top_n faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 11._o hope_v for_o baptism_n go_v near_o the_o top_n because_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o partake_v some_o other_o grace_n procede_v not_o only_a from_o chrysos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o water_n according_a rom._n to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o of_o leo_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n wherewith_o man_n nativit_fw-la be_v regenerate_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n confirmation_n geve_v strength_n to_o the_o new_a building_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 4_o with_o strong_a bar_n of_o iron_n hold_v together_o 8._o but_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n and_o be_v join_v real_o to_o he_o that_o be_v yâ_z end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n cone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfectio_fw-la the_o end_n or_o perfitenes_n of_o our_o heavenly_a 6._o building_n this_o flesh_n be_v also_o in_o the_o fundation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o by_o real_a union_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o bodily_a instrument_n procede_v from_o the_o flesh_n by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o constitute_v 3._o in_o his_o body_n and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n thereof_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n this_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a to_o flesh_n make_v a_o most_o perfect_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n thus_o be_v the_o baptize_v christian_n build_v upon_o yâ_z faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v build_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o above_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o partake_v sacramental_o christ_n flesh_n and_o see_v all_o these_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o house_n the_o top_n whereof_o may_v touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o real_a coniââ¦nction_n with_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n all_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o through_o they_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o baptism_n be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n of_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n to_o christ_n flesh_n real_o partake_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o once_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o here_o be_v no_o perfect_a build_n towards_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v 5._o call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o as_o if_o eve_n have_v not_o be_v take_v real_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o adam_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n itself_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o our_o natural_a coââ¦ction_n to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v &_o wrought_v into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o touch_v how_o we_o be_v 5._o ââ¦esh_a of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o s_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n who_o have_v love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o gloriouse_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n behold_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clean_a spouse_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o then_o come_v never_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v clouple_v with_o she_o yea_o very_o not_o for_o any_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o to_o nourish_v she_o by_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n go_v forward_o say_v husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o sure_o noman_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n what_o mean_v you_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o the_o church_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o word_n import_v so_o much_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n this_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n in_o cleanse_v it_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o cherish_v it_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n note_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n be_v compare_v to_o baptisââ¦_n so_o the_o cherish_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cherish_n &_o nourish_v which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o churââ¦_n âª_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n for_o no_o man_n cherish_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n âª_o where_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o my_o stical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o sumus_fw-la inu_fw-la icem_fw-la membra_fw-la we_o be_v member_n 4._o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o when_o he_o add_v de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o than_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n not_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n alone_o as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n so_o do_v s._n ireneus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v 24._o not_o say_v he_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a man_n since_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n of_o sinew_n of_o bone_n the_o which_o disposition_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o take_v these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v joan._n member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o again_o he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaââ¦s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapââ¦_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v rââ¦rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spââ¦aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onââ¦o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n ââ¦yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowââ¦ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacââ¦ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sââ¦pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n ââ¦yprian_a ãâã_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ_z table_n of_o christ_n
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oââ¦_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proââ¦oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o âª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alââ¦ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n ââ¦re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conââ¦esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shââ¦wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o ãâã_d âª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o ãâã_d that_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o ãâã_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depââ¦rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o ãâã_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o ââ¦iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunââ¦_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la ãâã_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la âª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroââ¦tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groââ¦ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ââ¦hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithââ¦ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graââ¦_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deââ¦ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ãâã_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la ââ¦nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleââ¦e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n ââ¦ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
the_o receiver_n or_o no_o that_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n suââ¦itur_fw-la flok_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o priest_n bring_v meat_n unto_o their_o mouth_n do_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o hart_n &_o not_o in_o mouth_n also_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o think_v in_o hart_n otherwise_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o they_o take_v that_o their_o belefe_v of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n bid_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v s._n leo_n say_v they_o say_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n s._n hilary_n say_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v since_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n epiphanius_n witness_v that_o every_o man_n beleve_v our_o lord_n say_v wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o himself_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o gracââ¦_n and_o salvation_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o real_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o thosââ¦_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v return_n agaiââ¦e_v to_o their_o former_a belefe_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o iââ¦_n this_o 3._o they_o do_v for_o ever_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n know_v for_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholiââ¦e_n doctrine_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n or_o any_o time_n after_o thââ¦_n preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v conââ¦rary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o preach_v and_o beleve_v ¶_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v ix_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o christ_n have_v almost_o end_v his_o talk_n at_o capharnaum_n and_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n perceave_v all_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o jew_n think_v his_o say_n so_o absurd_a to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n weigh_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sense_n &_o earthe_o reason_n he_o for_o declaration_n of_o their_o incurable_a dyssease_n &_o 6._o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v say_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o thing_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o where_n which_o beleve_v not_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a fault_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o not_o beleve_v he_o that_o beleve_v be_v safe_a but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o s._n peter_n beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n judas_n beleve_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christ_n devil_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a belefe_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o this_o point_n he_o lack_v who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o ââ¦herefore_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o portioââ¦_n pass_n be_v rekn_v with_o judas_n who_o as_o leo_n have_v witness_v beleve_v 1._o not_o thââ¦_n almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v ãâã_d this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o well_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o christ_n say_v âª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o christ_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o tââ¦e_a life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v we_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n we_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereoââ¦_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o that_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o see_v bread_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o which_o christ_n deed_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n although_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o local_a situation_n because_o his_o body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n actual_o that_o natural_a dimention_n and_o occupy_v of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v belefe_v not_o so_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v yâ_z by_o so_o say_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o for_o if_o christ_n say_v by_o yâ_z which_o be_v bread_n before_o his_o blessing_n which_o still_o seem_v bread_n if_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o give_v it_o under_o twelve_o piece_n or_o form_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n and_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o twelve_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o under_o each_o form_n the_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o the_o speaker_n be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o faith_n 14._o belong_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n objection_n and_o to_o discredit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n you_o will_v perhaps_o allege_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âª_o answer_n that_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v his_o body_n not_o without_o life_n &_o spirit_n but_o yet_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o by_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o make_v yâ_z light_a for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n how_o and_o when_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o much_o better_o then_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o make_v lively_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n stand_v so_o well_o together_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n christ_n word_n never_o lack_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v other_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n never_o lack_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o ãâã_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o ââ¦orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o ãâã_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esââ¦e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mââ¦n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuââ¦d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o rââ¦all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pââ¦ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayââ¦_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a ãâã_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o ãâã_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o ââ¦ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a ââ¦ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a ãâã_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o ãâã_d shor_n ââ¦wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o âª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v âª_o ââ¦utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iââ¦d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bââ¦ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n ââ¦eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v ãâã_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n âª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n ââ¦ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o ââ¦ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o ãâã_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodââ¦es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v ãâã_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beââ¦che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coââ¦on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saââ¦rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caââ¦e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o ãâã_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o ãâã_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a ââ¦sence_n ââ¦e_o be_v ââ¦ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ_z hââ¦_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ_z other_o article_n also_o ãâã_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiââ¦e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o âª_o too_o god_n yâ_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o ãâã_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v ãâã_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o ââ¦denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v ãâã_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d âª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
but_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ãâã_d those_o ââ¦wo_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figure_n and_o ãâã_d no_o word_n ãâã_d speak_v whereby_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v cââ¦ase_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v or_o 28._o wash_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o water_n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o after_o that_o word_n speak_v &_o full_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o mystical_a figure_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o good_a time_n after_o consecration_n yâ_z holy_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v reserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o yâ_z end_n of_o the_o service_n therefore_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o word_n be_v past_a now_o that_o remanent_fw-la substance_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o ãâã_d but_o if_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v ââ¦ill_o remain_v as_o m._n jewel_n saââ¦eth_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o christ._n may_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n untruth_n san._n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n sos._n hilary_n teach_v say_v trinit_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o yâ_z sign_n under_o which_o it_o be_v hereof_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o see_v my_o fiââ¦t_a book_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o figure_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o corporal_a union_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n himself_o iu._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n âª_o wherââ¦nto_n untruth_n s._n bernard_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o san._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o ãâã_d always_o the_o father_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v if_o they_o be_v idolatour_n or_o false_a preacher_n why_o bring_v you_o their_o witness_n as_o to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o either_o you_o will_v ââ¦and_v to_o s._n bernard_n or_o else_o you_o in_o vain_a allege_v he_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o he_o you_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o bernard_n themselves_o only_o as_o if_o i_o geve_v a_o ring_n to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o geve_v it_o without_o any_o far_a meaning_n other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o signify_v &_o those_o be_v domini_fw-la call_v sign_n and_o be_v so_o as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v give_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o heritage_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o it_o ãâã_d but_o for_o the_o heritage_n sake_n so_o say_v s._n bernard_n our_o lord_n draw_v never_o to_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o disciple_n with_o grace_n thus_o by_o he_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o sign_n but_o ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n itself_o m._n jewel_n say_v bread_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v s._n beruard_v so_o no_o very_o what_o say_v he_o they_o ut_fw-la securi_fw-la sitis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v invest_v or_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n as_o therefore_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o book_n be_v present_a whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n or_o of_o the_o prebââ¦ed_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a wherewith_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o chistes_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o m._n jewel_n corrupt_o allege_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n be_v yâ_z sign_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o corporal_a presence_n to_o seize_v &_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o grace_n hence_o it_o come_v m._n jewel_n that_o s._n augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v here_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n as_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o chapter_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel._n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 11._o that_o be_v signify_v saunder_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o reasonable_a understanding_n there_o be_v always_o a_o differnce_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n but_o 1_o not_o always_o in_o substance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n 10._o substance_n and_o withal_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o call_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o his_o father_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v also_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o in_o form_n of_o man_n but_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v transfigurate_v have_v a_o 17._o other_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o he_o have_v before_o his_o own_o substance_n tarry_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iu._n we_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n xj_o san._n so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o 28._o the_o world_n end_n jewel_n and_o imagine_v not_o him_z to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n san._n neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o present_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n but_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o assure_a faith_n know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bodily_a substance_n whent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v our_o affirmative_a belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n your_o negative_a 26._o ââ¦gination_n be_v a_o ââ¦ool_n ââ¦ormed_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o ãâã_d idolatour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d caluin_n ãâã_d martyr_n ãâã_d iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o untruth_n other_o wise_a san._n in_o so_o say_v if_o you_o will_v also_o defeââ¦d_v it_o you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemouse_n heresy_n and_o ãâã_d otherwise_o and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v because_o your_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v affirm_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o old_a tyme._n christ_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o 26._o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o i_o go_v far_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o
therefore_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v âª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraââ¦ente_fw-la ãâã_d san._n to_o ãâã_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o ââ¦eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dââ¦de_n but_o how_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juââ¦l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o ãâã_d iââ¦_n coââ¦pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n ãâã_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytââ¦d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n âª_o now_o m._n juââ¦_n take_v yâ_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o ãâã_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n âª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v ãâã_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n ãâã_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ââ¦ly_o that_o place_n which_o spââ¦th_v oââ¦_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o ãâã_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o ââ¦ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waââ¦s_n then_o by_o the_o saââ¦ment_n âª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dââ¦d_v a_o ââ¦an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsââ¦s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oââ¦_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oââ¦ââ¦ating_v christ_n soââ¦r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o ââ¦ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coââ¦ed_v then_o ââ¦isproved_v iu_n âª_o s._n augustine_n say_v âª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n ãâã_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oââ¦_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v âª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diââ¦_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worââ¦_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d eat_v the_o ãâã_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n ââ¦uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoââ¦_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la ãâã_d corporalem_fw-la ââ¦lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la âª_o they_o do_v
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n ââ¦o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaââ¦ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleââ¦ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeââ¦s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v ââ¦e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mââ¦anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gââ¦en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroââ¦_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myââ¦ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastââ¦_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n ãâã_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o ãâã_d ââ¦nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thââ¦t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uââ¦to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibââ¦_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miââ¦gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ_z word_n spiritual_a yâ_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mââ¦ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v ââ¦s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o ãâã_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n ââ¦outh_n 1ââ¦_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aââ¦_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniââ¦sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasââ¦s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ââ¦truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n ââ¦icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o some_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o similitude_n which_o one_o way_n be_v between_o they_o to_o destroy_v a_o other_o way_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v after_o which_o sort_n m._n jewel_n do_v reason_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n chapter_n allége_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ãâã_d the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o 5._o jewel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstal_n but_o devise_v ãâã_d by_o m._n harding_n san._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o common_a greek_a edition_n or_o b._n ââ¦unstall_v have_v it_o not_o that_o therefore_o d._n harding_n feign_v that_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n gaspar_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o print_v but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a cassalius_n library_n and_o this_o place_n be_v in_o many_o print_n book_n where_o lusitan_n common_o they_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v into_o decalice_n 4_o situm_fw-la situate_a or_o put_v yourself_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n do_v allege_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a even_o in_o this_o very_a article_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o d._n harding_n for_o do_v the_o same_o untruthe_n jewel_n must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n san._n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a 3_o jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o hart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o san._n no_o wonder_n since_o a_o thing_n may_v dwell_v somewhere_o by_o faith_n 5._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o say_v of_o inst_z man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o in_o deed_n until_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o lââ¦sse_n pââ¦ite_o be_v than_o a_o be_v real_o and_o therefore_o the_o few_o and_o the_o less_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v sââ¦t_v or_o lay_v there_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n marcââ¦llam_fw-la we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroud_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o san._n not_o then_o true_o when_o s._n hierom_n enter_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a place_n which_o christ_n body_n have_v sometime_o occupy_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v the_o council_n we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o 1._o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n san._n the_o heretic_n eutiches_n who_o ask_v for_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n which_o be_v seen_v and_o read_v may_v lead_v he_o to_o these_o two_o nature_n fide_fw-la for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v two_o nature_n have_v a_o real_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o s._n cyrillus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o you_o find_v that_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v you_o show_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n thereof_o i_o think_v scaut_fw-fr so_o good_a as_o d._n harding_n can_v bring_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d once_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o common_a book_n of_o the_o counsel_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n and_o order_n untruthe_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n although_o christ_n body_n in_o itself_o have_v not_o any_o such_o extensive_a ãâã_d local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o have_v such_o 14._o a_o situation_n as_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n require_v which_o suffice_v to_o declare_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o manhood_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n so_o his_o body_n be_v place_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o may_v be_v show_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n san._n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n after_o blessing_n 9_o have_v call_v they_o by_o great_a name_n who_o calling_n be_v the_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ãâã_d the_o action_n to_o be_v considere_v but_o only_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o lift_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o s._n naââ¦ura_fw-la chrysostom_n note_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o my_o 4._o second_o book_n the._n xxviââ¦_n chapter_n of_o eagle_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o book_n the._n xxvij_o chapter_n uery_o the_o thing_n make_v whereof_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v in_o the_o myââ¦ries_n and_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o heaven_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o san._n therefore_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v better_a seve_o to_o a_o faithââ¦ull_a catholic_a they_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o unfaithful_a sacramentarie_n say_v he_o sââ¦th_v jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o ãâã_d must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v sore_o they_o 22._o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v a_o other_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v san._n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v not_o there_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v seem_v to_o signific_a but_o general_o of_o all_o sigue_n which_o common_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o note_v we_o must_v believe_v math._n god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o therefore_o 83_o when_o god_n make_v a_o sign_n by_o water_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v not_o what_o substance_n that_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o creature_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n but_o make_v a_o new_a sign_n he_o make_v i_o say_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v signify_v
by_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o 2._o book_n another_o way_n the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a 11._o to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n of_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o certain_a accident_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n take_v all_o man_n kind_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o we_o all_o or_o no._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o m._n jewel_n will_v answer_v if_o he_o be_v namely_o put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o but_o his_o word_n draw_v to_o the_o affirmatine_a sense_n altogether_o for_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n which_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o real_a truth_n in_o it_o except_o christ_n be_v common_a man_n kind_n which_o be_v in_o ãâã_d man_n if_o he_o be_v that_o universal_a substance_n then_o i_o see_v that_o as_o reason_n as_o life_n as_o sense_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o a_o other_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o general_a reason_n life_n sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v likewise_o to_o be_v real_o in_o every_o man_n own_o body_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o consider_v the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o yâ_z common_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n have_v assumpt_v so_o much_o into_o his_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o any_o other_o ãâã_d ever_o have_v in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o corruptible_a ãâã_d to_o wit_n he_o have_v assumpt_v the_o mind_n the_o ãâã_d the_o body_n and_o the_o ãâã_d shape_n of_o a_o true_a man_n according_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o call_v we_o his_o brother_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o the_o child_n who_o god_n ãâã_d to_o he_o have_v ãâã_d and_o blood_n common_a among_o they_o &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la and_o he_o also_o likewise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o take_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a ãâã_d and_o generation_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v general_o out_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n 4._o of_o all_o man_n ãâã_d he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o the_o son_n 1._o of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o his_o body_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n than_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o persoââ¦_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o certeyn_a general_a benefit_n be_v deriââ¦ed_v out_o of_o christ_n ãâã_d even_o to_o every_o man_n due_a be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o marucilous_o honour_v and_o avance_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n moreover_o s._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n 12._o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrectââ¦on_n who_o as_o man_n contain_v all_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v punisheââ¦_n and_o that_o more_o grevous_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v as_o there_o 8._o s._n ââ¦llus_fw-la witness_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o damnation_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n who_o either_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o else_o do_v unworthe_o partake_v thereof_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v even_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o heresy_n or_o noââ¦ing_v or_o a_o dwell_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n assumpt_v then_o in_o any_o man_n body_n after_o that_o sort_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v real_a or_o substantial_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n uniruthe_n jewel_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o san._n s._n bernard_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n epip_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o body_n as_o you_o tranââ¦ate_v it_o but_o of_o i_o yâ_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o ãâã_d of_o like_a flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o not_o of_o my_o proper_a flesh_n &_o of_o my_o proper_a blood_n not_o real_o dwell_v in_o my_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o ââ¦y_a body_n again_o when_o he_o say_v &_o ãâã_d est_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v mino_fw-la to_o take_v commodity_n thereof_o i_o to_o use_v i_o to_o ãâã_d i_o to_o offer_v to_o enjoy_v but_o not_o i_o through_o this_o only_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o i_o be_o join_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o rââ¦aving_v it_o into_o my_o body_n at_o christ_n holy_a table_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n jewel_n a_o babe_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n san._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v take_v ãâã_d by_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o only_a birth_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o our_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o for_o us._n jewel_n a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ãâã_d unto_o ãâã_d who_o ãâã_d in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v 1._o he_o not_o for_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o jewel_n s._n basill_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o incarnanation_n rienses_fw-la and_o ãâã_d call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n san._n we_o partake_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o not_o yet_o in_o our_o body_n coââ¦ing_v to_o his_o body_n except_o we_o also_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v beside_o his_o nativity_n untruthe_n jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v san._n you_o have_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n turn_v the_o due_a construction_n ction_n of_o the_o word_n âª_o and_o have_v put_v that_o before_o the_o verb_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o the_o verb._n the_o true_a construction_n be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v be_v the_o body_n of_o ijcietur_fw-la christ._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o say_v before_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o body_n which_o do_v inhabitie_n the_o body_n and_o immediate_o before_o yâ_z word_n ãâã_d out_o by_o you_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o all_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n again_o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la diligit_fw-la ââ¦lium_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o the_o father_n do_v love_v note_n the_o son_n and_o we_o all_o that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o son_n consequenââ¦e_v he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o son_n love_v also_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soââ¦e_n even_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v that_o body_n lo_o we_o be_v that_o body_n he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n jewel_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beââ¦_n untruthe_n ââ¦esh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n san._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o ââ¦sh_n and_o
baptism_n only_a christ_n join_v we_o to_o himself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v we_o forth_o to_o nurse_n for_o neither_o faith_n nor_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o fee_v we_o with_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o with_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o receive_v by_o mouth_n then_o he_o fee_v we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o by_o himself_o unit_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o conclude_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n 45_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o ãâã_d have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o have_v bring_v suum_fw-la himself_o into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o send_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n work_v the_o union_n second_o that_o love_n cause_v he_o to_o worââ¦_n it_o three_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o work_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n four_o that_o so_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n who_o be_v christ._n in_o which_o consideration_n christ_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o union_n his_o body_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n 10_o whereby_o he_o work_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o union_n do_v 5_o bring_v us._n and_o herein_o appear_v his_o love_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a the_o end_n of_o the_o union_n the_o fondation_n the_o wall_n the_o top_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n the_o carpenter_n the_o instrument_n the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o ownââ¦_n handy_a work_n now_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o certain_a phrase_n to_o pick_v out_o whereof_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v your_o hand_n 1._o you_o prove_v 1._o right_a well_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v dwell_v in_o of_o christ_n prove_v now_o that_o such_o dwell_n be_v make_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o âª_o for_o else_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o dwell_n as_o that_o whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o you_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o we_o 2._o be_v make_v in_o deed_n his_o mystical_a flesh_n prove_v now_o that_o we_o be_v make_v also_o his_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âª_o for_o else_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o real_a because_o the_o mean_a be_v more_o real_a and_o more_o excellent_a 3._o you_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 3._o prove_v now_o either_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o faith_n itself_o and_o unto_o baptism_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o union_n make_v in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v far_o pass_v the_o join_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o for_o here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v &_o which_o we_o see_v &_o touch_v but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v 4._o you_o say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o prove_v now_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o sensible_a thing_n to_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o mouth_n to_o your_o tongue_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v he_o within_o you_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n supper_n these_o phrase_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v have_v as_o real_a a_o join_v make_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jewel_n as_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n untruthe_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o 10._o devil_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolatour_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o san._n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o report_v by_o primasius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n 1ââ¦_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o falsââ¦ââ¦ying_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o thing_n you_o assign_v to_o the_o action_n of_o break_v and_o whereas_o primasius_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o the_o partake_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o show_v yâ_z he_o take_v not_o yâ_z name_n of_o bread_n materiallie_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o mere_a &_o drink_v which_o the_o idolatour_n use_v and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v likewise_o yâ_z the_o bread_n breaââ¦_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v special_o for_o us._n again_o as_o the_o idolatour_n do_v offer_v their_o meat_n unto_o devil_n so_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o idolator_n do_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n partake_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n do_v partake_v with_o god_n not_o only_o in_o will_n &_o mind_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v faithful_a but_o also_o in_o body_n and_o mouth_n by_o receive_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n herein_o special_o have_v honour_v his_o church_n to_o send_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o earthli_fw-fr creature_n but_o ãâã_d his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o xxij_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o receive_v very_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o 8_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n jewel_n m._n harding_n have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n untruthe_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o find_v such_o a_o devise_n m._n jewel_n to_o call_v for_o father_n for_o their_o name_n and_o their_o word_n before_o their_o place_n be_v come_v that_o dissemble_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v you_o will_v have_v examine_v their_o saying_n most_o diligent_o but_o now_o your_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o altogether_o and_o whereas_o in_o matter_n 1._o of_o less_o weight_n you_o do_v diââ¦ide_v d._n hardings_n word_n into_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o line_n here_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o lest_o your_o nakedness_n appear_v but_o lay_v they_o all_o in_o one_o so_o to_o hide_v your_o ignorance_n in_o answer_v your_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n speak_v now_o âª_o of_o one_o now_o of_o a_o other_o confuse_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v your_o word_n to_o their_o due_a order_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v your_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o let_v go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o to_o 3._o rââ¦ne_v to_o iââ¦pertinent_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o of_o cyrillus_n which_o be_v already_o answer_v the_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v ââ¦alsely_o that_o m._n harding_n find_v not_o 4._o christ_n body_n to_o be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v now_o declare_v against_o your_o dissemble_a assertion_n 1._o s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o thing_n also_o 1._o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n confess_v 2._o the_o arrian_n allege_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n diverse_a 2._o argument_n the_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la
flesh_n 320._o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o 320._o thereby_o christ_n be_v of_o we_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n rather_o than_o we_o of_o he_o except_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o depeââ¦d_v of_o he_o moreover_o he_o thereby_o makethe_v christ_n the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n after_o 341._o which_o rââ¦te_a ãâã_d &_o judas_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n nativity_n pertain_v to_o their_o nature_n also_o 341._o he_o tââ¦neth_v out_o of_o priââ¦asius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o action_n of_o 343._o breakinge_v which_o s_n paul_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o bring_v late_a writer_n to_o buyld_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o 4._o doctor_n word_n such_o as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v against_o himself_o as_o s._n 317._o bernard_n scotus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n bonaventure_n d._n fisher_n 319._o b._n tunstall_n d._n smith_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o 324._o yet_o he_o leaââ¦eth_v so_o to_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n 156._o ââ¦eruice_n he_o have_v no_o high_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yâ_z prayer_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n beside_o s_n thomas_n and_o lyra_n who_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v therein_o 5._o he_o set_v all_o divinity_n upon_o phrase_n of_o speech_n think_v he_o speech_n have_v answer_v sufficient_o if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o speech_n any_o thing_n 341._o like_o use_v in_o a_o unlike_a matter_n by_o yâ_z which_o order_n he_o may_v disprove_v 342._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o man_n be_v also_o call_v go_n etc._n etc._n 343._o 344._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o faithful_a 10._o be_v call_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o may_v defend_v yâ_z word_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o make_v flesh_n than_o he_o grant_v bread_n 17._o 1._o to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o yâ_z water_n at_o cana_n of_o galilee_n none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v wine_n than_o he_o grant_v the_o wine_n of_o christ_n 342._o 425._o supper_n to_o be_v make_v blood_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v begin_v the_o high_a way_n to_o set_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o phrase_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o healtful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n to_o a_o talk_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o handle_v his_o phrase_n he_o never_o make_v any_o discourse_n out_o of_o yâ_z scripture_n to_o show_v like_o reason_n between_o diverse_a place_n by_o himself_o allege_v but_o as_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n pick_v latin_a phrase_n out_o of_o plautus_n terence_n or_o sallust_n not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o yâ_z one_o phrase_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o have_v he_o most_o ignorant_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 6._o he_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o baptism_n both_o for_o like_a presence_n parison_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o and_o for_o like_a adoration_n of_o both_o and_o will_v 341._o have_v most_o thing_n like_v between_o they_o whereas_o though_o in_o somewhat_o they_o agree_v yet_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o diââ¦fer_v excedig_v much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o allege_v phrase_n concern_v the_o holy_a chrism_n 342._o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o himself_o bring_v he_o missexpound_v yâ_z say_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n spiritual_a 7._o commââ¦ts_n flesh_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n intreat_v to_o be_v so_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o deny_v if_o that_o 332._o interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n hierom_n to_o differ_v after_o that_o manner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n he_o take_v yâ_z word_n flesh_n 342._o in_o leo_n and_o the_o word_n body_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 320._o body_n in_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o natural_a 341._o body_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 8._o he_o missenglish_v many_o word_n atteri_fw-la at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v grind_v english_a at_o another_o to_o be_v touch_v which_o be_v proper_o neither_o of_o both_o accedere_fw-la he_o call_v to_o reach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o turn_v 328._o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la yâ_z body_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absent_a 347._o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v english_v this_o body_n which_o pronoune_n 319._o this_o do_v declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o 341._o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n valet_fw-la he_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o one_o plant_v or_o perteyn_a to_o one_o nature_n de_fw-fr meo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v of_o my_o body_n secundun_v quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_z repor_fw-la 326._o t_v of_o s._n hilary_n who_o say_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v english_v under_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o sub_fw-la under_o greave_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n because_o it_o betoken_v the_o 344._o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o real_a that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o slaunââ¦ers_n take_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o slaunder_v we_o in_o say_v we_o expound_v est_fw-la for_o erit_fw-la and_o erit_fw-la 9_o for_o transubstantiabitur_fw-la and_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la benedixit_fw-la for_o he_o 326._o bless_v it_o away_o &_o in_o place_n of_o it_o he_o put_v another_o substance_n for_o we_o teach_v the_o change_a and_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o substance_n 328._o he_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o contradiction_n which_o be_v none_o 331._o with_o eutiches_n heresy_n which_o heresy_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ_z which_o d._n harding_n defend_v he_o say_v d._n harding_n will_v have_v child_n condemn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o say_v 10._o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n before_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o ââ¦sting_v they_o be_v come_v he_o heap_v they_o altogether_o and_o dispute_v confuse_o 327._o of_o their_o say_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v his_o evil_a conscience_n 341._o &_o vain_a brag_n for_o where_o the_o point_n be_v most_o easy_a 342._o there_o the_o stay_v long_a where_o they_o be_v moââ¦t_o hard_a there_o he_o iuggle_v and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o hope_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 11._o he_o deni_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n to_o signify_v the_o substance_n error_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o 326._o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o begin_v the_o construction_n with_o corpus_fw-la and_o to_o make_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr 341._o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o construction_n though_o the_o word_n there_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n 12._o he_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o between_o the_o doctor_n word_n conveââ¦ce_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v expound_v thing_n otherwise_o hard_o but_o even_o 324._o such_o as_o weigh_v down_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o caet_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o he_o that_o almost_o no_o long_a sentence_n escape_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o patchinge_v in_o he_o missappli_v thing_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sacramental_a 13._o application_n eat_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a jew._n not_o 319._o regard_v how_o he_o mingle_v unlike_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o cyrillus_n 50._o speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o no_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o report_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v without_o disputation_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o eat_v not_o by_o mouth_n at_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o figure_n 318._o of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sign_n he_o make_v serve_v against_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sigââ¦es_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o oft_o he_o err_v in_o this_o behal_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v yâ_z
it_o withal_o see_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v vain_a false_a wicked_a and_o be_v direct_o confute_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o seven_o book_n last_o of_o aââ¦l_n see_v as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n m._n juel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o part_n discover_v so_o ãâã_d many_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v short_o god_n will_v lay_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o ãâã_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n so_o ãâã_d defend_v and_o justify_v be_v most_o eruest_o bââ¦leved_v and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n most_o strong_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o confess_v now_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o god_n send_v we_o a_o comfortable_a sentence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n approbatio_fw-la septimi_fw-la libri_fw-la qvoniam_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la legerunt_fw-la &_o approbant_fw-la ãâã_d theologiae_n &_o idiomatis_fw-la anglici_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la summam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fidem_fw-la deberi_fw-la iudico_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la emitti_fw-la potest_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanij_fw-la 20._o decemb._n anno._n 1565._o a_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v concern_v special_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chapiter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o book_n 2._o second_o of_o adoration_n it_o be_v entreat_v in_o yâ_z six_o first_o chapiter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v no_o idol_n 292._o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o shall_v find_v fol._n 234._o etc._n etc._n item_n 314._o b._n &_o 315._o 4._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o yâ_z mass_n fol._n 32._o 33._o 34._o 197._o 217._o 216._o 217._o 223._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 233._o 5._o of_o reservation_n 35._o b._n 36._o 37._o 6_z how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n 59_o 60._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 72._o &_o 137._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 146._o &_o 280._o 7._o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 43._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 50._o &_o 276._o 8._o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fol._n 260._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 269._o 9_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 214._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 223._o 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 316._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 324._o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n ãâã_d 5_o 1._o 7._o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7_o 2_o 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meanââ¦_n 11_o 1_o 4_o name_n be_v more_o like_a 17_o 2_o 29_o be_v it_o more_o like_a above_o 19_o 1_o 24_o alone_a doctrinethis_n 20_o 2_o 11_o doctrine_n of_o this_o a_o truth_n less_o 21_o 1_o 21_o a_o truth_n no_o less_o ââ¦che_fw-it 28_o 1_o 24_o such_o ready_a by_o deed_n 29_o 2_o 12_o ready_a either_o by_o deed_n divine_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 31_o living_n say_v 50_o 2_o 13_o save_v that_o fill_v 73_o 2_o 20_o that_o he_o fill_v deni_v parââ¦_n 82_o 1_o 8_o deni_v any_o parcel_n make_v meat_n 86_o 2_o 9_o make_v meet_v now_o come_v 87_o 1_o 9_o now_o come_v we_o neââ¦_n 89_o 2_o 15_o we_o a_o new_a manner_n price_n eodem_fw-la that_o the_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o other_o price_n  _fw-fr 107_o 1_o 28_o yâ_z which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bread_n 108_o 1_o 20_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v say_v 112_o 1_o 5_o be_v save_v the_o ââ¦ycal_a ââ¦15_n 1_o 2_o mystical_a w_v howhe_n 118_o 2_o 2_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o flesh_n 120_o 1_o 16_o geve_v that_o flesh_n of_o grace_n 123_o 2_o 18_o of_o glory_n signa_fw-la quo_fw-la 124_o 1_o 31_o signa_fw-la quae_fw-la mystery_n 126_o 1_o 6_o mystery_n cyrillus_n beside_o that_o beside_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr will_v geve_v it_o 127_o 2_o 29_o i_o will_v geve_v but_o one_o 128_o 2_o 11_o speak_v but_o once_o but_o teach_v 136_o 2_o 31_o but_o they_o teach_v out_o all_o quest_n 137_o 2_o 31_o out_o of_o all_o question_n old_a fashion_n 143_o 2_o 5_o old_a falsehood_n word_n of_o life_n 147_o 2_o 17_o wood_n of_o life_n ââ¦tem_fw-la lin_v 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr not_o to_o be_v 148_o 2_o 3_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o yet_o 167_o 2_o ââ¦_n well_o yet_o &_o of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 15_z and_z if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hoc_fw-la that_o 172_o 2_o 24_o hoc_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o stand_v 177_o 1_o 15_o seem_v to_o sound_n this_o hieru_n ibid._n 2_o 15_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n they_o shall_v 179_o 2_o 7_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o real_o 180_o 2_o 11_o and_o real_a chrystom_n 182_o 1_o ââ¦_n chrysostom_n mean_v we_o 184_o 1_o 5_o move_v us._n ãâã_d ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr ââ¦2_n to_o change_v fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n and_o gather_v ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 25_o and_o to_o gather_v god_n man_n ibidem_fw-la 2_o 7_o both_o god_n &_o man_n miraculoush_v 186_o 2_o 19_o miraculous_o under_o your_o 191_o 2_o 7_o unto_o your_o miserable_a 194_o 1_o 4_o miserable_a rack_a take_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr corpus_fw-la 185_o 1_o 3_o corporis_fw-la the_o cause_n 198_o 2_o 4_o the_o sense_n faithful_a when_o 202_o 1_o 31_o faithful_a when_o cup_n be_v the_o 203_o 1_o 6_o this_o cup_n the_o same_o member_n 209_o 2_o 6_o same_o number_n it_o be_v not_o 211_o 1_o 7_o be_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a 212_o 2_o 3_o supernatural_a cord_n vos_fw-la 227_o 1_o 24_o certè_fw-la vos_fw-la of_o i_o and_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 30_o of_o i_o to_o the_o end_n in_o yâ_z deed_n you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o i_o say_v under_o 233_o 2_o 16_o i_o say_v the_o body_n that_o die_v under_o dââ¦edes_v that_o ââ¦34_n 2_o 13_o dede_n in_o that_o be_o a_o vine_n 252_o 2_o 28_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n any_o mystical_a 266_o 1_o 12_o only_a mystical_a corpore_fw-la uni_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 25_o capite_fw-la uniretut_o âª_o but_o in_o the_o 268_o 1_o 23_o but_o by_o the._n carnis_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 31_o carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o church_n 269_o 1_o 24_o all_o the_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o chap._n shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thââ¦_n vi_fw-mi chap._n  _fw-fr do_v it_o 272_o 1_o 8_o so_o do_v it_o be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 9_z be_v dead_a else_o past_a in_o 273_o 1_o 19_o else_o in_o ãâã_d 274_o 1_o 4_o christ._n certain_o by_o act_n 180_o 1_o 31_o by_o art_n not_o once_o to_o 299_o 1_o 3_o not_o omit_v to_o corinthian_n be_v not_o 300_o 1_o 4_o corinthian_n be_v âª_o not_o corpus_fw-la 302_o 1_o 10_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la christi_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr do_v all_o the_o ibid._n 2_o 1_o do_v not_o all_o the._n in_o deed_n 306_o 1_o 18_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n thing_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o member_n 317_o 1_o 12_o that_o number_n or_o believe_v 320_o 1_o ââ¦9_n or_o ãâã_d no._n no_o âª_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ââ¦aults_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n of_o a_o shape_n ibid._n 2_o 8_o of_o a_o round_a shape_n special_o 322_o 2_o 31_o special_o twice_o awise_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr very_a faut_fw-fr 325_o 2_o 15_o very_a fact_n no_o lead_n 333_o 2_o 1_o no_o word_n lead_v be_v a_o figure_n 332_o 2_o 15_o be_v the_o sign_n thou_o they_o 331_o 2_o 2_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o also_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sixteen_o cha_z 334_o 2_o 9_o ten_o chap._n yas_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 10_z say_v yet_o we_o 335_o 1_o 12_o yet_o now_o we_o the_o word_n ibid._n 2_o 13_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o be_v 346_o 2_o 2_o but_o be_v it_o or_o flesh_n 356_o âª_o 1_o 26_o or_o fleshly_a to_o what_o 359_o 1_o 31_o to_o be_v what_o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n the_o consecra_fw-la 364_o 2_o 21_o the_o consideratioââ¦_n tion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o vine_n 365_o 2_o 14_o the_o true_a vine_n speak_v unto_o 381_o 2_o 2_o speak_v unto_o yâ_z jew_o the._n the_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_o drink_v 382_o 1_o 30_o and_o to_o drink_v be_v common_a 385_o 2_o 26_o be_v the_o common_a ãâã_d be_v be_v 388_o 2_o 15_o iââ¦_n it_o be_v thereof_o it_o not_o âª_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o thereof_o be_v
matth._n 9_o the_o calââ¦_n of_o goââ¦_n ozee_n 2._o roma_fw-it 9_o ozee_n 1._o roma_fw-it 9_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n capit._fw-la 9_o tertull._n advers._n marcioââ¦_n lib._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o hebr._n 1._o psal._n 14ââ¦_n lucae_n 2ââ¦_n 1._o cor._n ãâã_d leviti_fw-la âª_o 1._o math._n 21._o ireneus_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la ireneus_fw-la aââ¦uersus_fw-la haeres_fw-la li._n 3_o cap._n 34._o justinus_n martyr_n âª_o in_o apolog_n 2._o math._n 21._o caluin_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o idolator_n acto_fw-la 14._o hierony_n mus_fw-la ad_fw-la ãâã_d to_o 2._o augustinus_n in_o psal._n 39_o justinus_n in_o apol_n 2_o augustiââ¦us_n ââ¦pist_v 59_o ââ¦_n tim._n 2._o the_o obla_fw-mi tion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d epist._n 59_o s._n augu_n ãâã_d ãâã_d r_v ãâã_d word_n this_o be_v ââ¦y_a body_n to_o ââ¦_n upon_o yâ_z table_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o audience_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 109._o marci_n 14_o lucae_n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o malac._n 1_o in_o orat._n ãâã_d chryso_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodââ¦io_fw-la ne_fw-fr judââ¦_n to_o 3._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 5_o the_o custom_n of_o yâ_z east_n church_n at_o consecration_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o cnstom_n of_o the_o west_n ââ¦hurch_n in_o consecrate_v hebr._n 9_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ââ¦useb_fw-mi li._n 5._o c._n 24_o the_o eucharist_n be_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o priââ¦_n church_n the_o custom_n of_o yâ_z ãâã_d church_n be_v against_o yâ_z doctriââ¦e_o of_o caluin_n luc._n 22._o christ_n ââ¦ad_v not_o his_o apostle_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o ãâã_d charist_n be_v carry_v by_o ãâã_d to_o yâ_z ãâã_d perââ¦_n without_o word_n of_o prââ¦_n mise_v hieron_n euagri_n to_o 2._o justinuââ¦_n martyââ¦_n in_o apolog_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o caluin_n de_fw-fr coen_n domini_fw-la caluin_n re_fw-mi prove_v the_o ãâã_d church_n caluin_n bring_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o ãâã_d reââ¦_n of_o the_o apoââ¦ââ¦lers_n matt._n 26._o nothing_o know_v to_o be_v consecra_fw-la ted_n may_v be_v ãâã_d teo_fw-la again_o hebr._n 5._o a_o deacon_n can_v con_v secrate_v the_o holy_a myââ¦_n the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o ãâã_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o wor_n des_fw-fr of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 14._o b_o vi_fw-la pag_n 1._o the_o answer_n s._n bernard_n petrus_n lombarbus_fw-la tho._n de_fw-fr aquino_n lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n byr_o gensis_fw-la caietanus_n the_o ãâã_d question_n of_o our_o age_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la fol._n 24._o c._n 8._o pa._n 1._o the_o answer_n evil_a man_n ãâã_d yâ_z body_n of_o christ._n tit._n 1._o joan._n 6._o leo._n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la sermo_n 1_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o judas_n belief_n be_v takenââ¦tune_n for_o yeââ¦hole_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n joan._n 3._o galat._n 5._o hilarius_n in_o matt._n matt._n 26._o marc._n 14_o matt._n 10._o marc._n 3._o luc._n 6._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o marc._n 14_o judas_n drink_v yâ_z which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v matt._n 26._o judas_n do_v not_o be_v leave_n well_o the_o ãâã_d logie_fw-la fol._n 90._o m._n ij_o pagin_v 2._o ãâã_d answââ¦re_n victor_n persecutionis_fw-la vand_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o optatus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la schisma_fw-la donat._n ãâã_d man_n be_v worse_o they_o dog_v heb._n 10._o the_o father_n teach_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o cypri_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la 2._o hiero._n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la io._n 3._o theodorit_n in_o 3._o cor._n 11_o 4._o chrysost_n ho._n deprodit_fw-la 5._o augustinus_n in_o joà ._n tractat_fw-la 50._o 6._o leo_n in_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr passione_n 7._o sedul_a in_o carm._n paschali_fw-la 8._o beda_n in_o joà ._n 6._o 9_o theophil_n in_o matt._n 26._o 10._o euthi_fw-la mius_o 64_o in_o matt._n lucae_n 22._o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n do_v serm_n 22._o so_o expound_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1ââ¦_n unworthy_a eat_v presuppose_v ãâã_d eat_v machab._n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o ââ¦andling_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d handle_v gene._n 3._o a_o unworthy_a ea_fw-la ââ¦ng_n be_v a_o ãâã_d 1._o cor._n 11_o bread_n be_v takââ¦_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o yâ_z which_o be_v eat_v the_o grek_a article_n &_o yâ_z pronoun_n make_v plam_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n matt._n 26._o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n august_n in_o loan_n tracta_fw-la 50_o peter_n and_o judas_n to_o ke_v of_o one_o bread_n lucae_n 22._o this_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o ââ¦postles_n do_v take_v a_o ââ¦ke_n christ_n make_v but_o one_o gift_n of_o his_o ââ¦ody_n if_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n neither_o any_o o_o there_o coââ¦ld_v eat_v it_o the_o eat_n in_o christ_n supper_n be_v bodily_a mat._n 26_o âª_o mar._n 14._o drink_v ãâã_d all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v must_v needs_o be_v say_v of_o one_o thing_n judas_n drink_v yâ_z samethig_n but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o merit_n 1._o cor._n 10_o sap._n 16._o augusti_fw-la tractat_fw-la 50._o in_o io._n peter_n take_v to_o life_n judas_n to_o death_n faith_n be_v nessa_n ry_z not_o to_o yâ_z drink_n but_o to_o the_o worthy_a drink_n joan._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 11_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o worthy_a ãâã_d of_o yâ_z sacramt_v it_o be_v one_o bapââ¦e_n to_o good_a &_o evil_a acto_fw-la 2._o simon_n magus_n be_v bapti_fw-la ââ¦ed_n as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n but_o not_o so_o meritorious_o ephes._n 4._o tit._n 3._o acto_fw-la 2_o âª_o c._n si_fw-mi sacerd_v de_fw-mi off_o judi._n ordinar_fw-mi chryso_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o ansââ¦e_n origines_fw-la in_o psal._n 37._o hom._n 2._o basil._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ãâã_d âª_o ãâã_d ca._n ult._n chrysost._n in_o joan._n ho._n 45._o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la evil_a man_n receive_v yâ_z sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o in_o epist._n 162._o judas_n do_v eat_v our_o price_n which_o be_v yâ_z real_a body_n of_o christ._n contra_fw-la crescor_fw-la li._n ãâã_d ca._n 25_o christ_n have_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n 1._o cor_n 10_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n august_n ââ¦_n joan._n tra_z ctat_fw-la 26._o august_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la te_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o c._n 25_o joan._n 6._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 22._o grego_n in_o prim_fw-la reg_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o beda_n in_o lucae_n ca._n 22._o arnobius_n 1._o cor._n 11_o every_o sacrament_n have_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o ââ¦ffect_n evil_a man_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o ââ¦_n not_o yâ_z effect_n what_o come_v parison_n yâ_z father_n use_v in_o show_v yâ_z good_a &_o evil_a ãâã_d re_fw-mi ceave_v one_o ãâã_d in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la fol._n 24._o the_o answer_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n matt._n 26._o a_o work_n belong_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o truth_n ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o manhood_n the_o ãâã_d heresic_n the_o deliââ¦_n of_o a_o corporal_a tââ¦ing_n must_v have_v some_o ââ¦t_n of_o the_o body_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 24._o the_o ââ¦swere_n ãâã_d be_v by_o ãâã_d rââ¦y_a preââ¦_n christ_n give_v with_o ãâã_d hââ¦s_v yâ_z which_o nourââ¦sheth_v the_o six_o ãâã_d the_o apo_n ãâã_d the_o aunââ¦_n joan._n 1._o the_o deââ¦s_n oââ¦_n re_fw-mi ââ¦ing_v christ_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d supper_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 8._o joan._n 6_o math_n 26_o the_o seven_o the_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logââ¦_n the_o answer_n the_o ââ¦or_n des_fw-fr of_o the_o aplogie_n the_o scrip_n ãâã_d call_v not_o yâ_z supper_n of_o ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d joan._n 6._o the_o naââ¦_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matt_n 26._o marc._n 14_o lucae_n 22._o 1._o cor_n 10_o 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o apo_n logie_fw-la go_v quite_o from_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o unworthy_a ea_fw-la thing_n to_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la breakââ¦th_n ãâã_d own_o rule_n the_o sââ¦pper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o ââ¦res_n be_v no_o ââ¦acramet_n malac._n 1_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ââ¦acrifice_n heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwriten_a that_o our_o lord_n suââ¦per_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la fol._n 24._o ââ¦a_fw-la 8._o pa._n 1_o nor_o baptim_o nor_o yâ_z supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o yâ_z scripture_n the_o wor_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n be_v yâ_z ground_n oââ¦_n ãâã_d yâââ¦ro_fw-mi testar_n ââ¦o_v ãâã_d in_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la flee_v from_o yâ_z write_v worââ¦_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n
the_o invocation_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o member_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lest_o of_o christ_n ââ¦ocke_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n most_o direct_o do_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bless_v for_o ever_o above_o 9_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o the_o honour_v of_o his_o dody_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o who_o that_o body_n be_v join_v in_o oââ¦e_a person_n and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o body_n deliver_v the_o earth_n from_o idol_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v become_v itself_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o which_o we_o daily_o make_v petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v perfect_o come_v when_o it_o be_v 6._o god_n evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o both_o make_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 6._o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n redein_v and_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o 2._o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o seen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o esaias_n speak_v of_o that_o day_n say_v elevabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la penitus_fw-la conterentur_fw-la the_o lord_n alone_o 2._o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o that_o day_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o in_o part_n destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o part_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v draw_v never_o and_o christ_n express_o tell_v 17._o the_o phariseis_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la intra_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n 13._o in_o main_a parable_n he_o show_v the_o present_a church_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contrariââ¦wise_o babylon_n darkness_n samaria_n egypt_n edom_n tyrus_n and_o sydon_n stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o betoken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v procure_v to_o be_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o 50._o egypt_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o which_o fort_n jeremie_n say_v tell_v tiding_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v your_o voice_n hear_v lift_v up_o a_o sign_n cry_v out_o cease_v not_o but_o say_v babylon_n be_v take_v bell_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v overcome_v his_o grave_a god_n be_v confound_v their_o iââ¦ls_n be_v overcome_v 30._o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v destroy_v yâ_z counterfeit_n image_n and_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o memphis_n to_o cease_v micheas_n 1._o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n concern_v samaria_n all_o the_o grave_a image_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v destruction_n to_o all_o the_o idol_n thereof_o in_o sophonias_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n shall_v bring_v down_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o zacharie_n also_o witness_v that_o when_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v ââ¦omore_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o last_o of_o all_o david_n say_v to_o christ_n thou_o haste_v sit_v upon_o the_o perish_v throne_n who_o iudge_v righteousness_n thou_o haste_v reprove_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v perish_v thou_o haste_v blot_v out_o their_o the_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fail_v thou_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v deââ¦l_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o our_o lord_n tarry_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o may_v ãâã_d for_o show_v the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o a_o great_a book_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o that_o argument_n s._n augustine_n confess_v praedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la unum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la deum_fw-la essent_fw-la culturae_fw-la gentes_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la dijs_fw-la falsis_fw-la quos_fw-la anteà _fw-la colebant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v forspoken_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v one_o god_n the_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v before_o be_v cast_v out_o athanasius_n write_v thus_o vbi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la vel_fw-la fides_fw-la neverbi_fw-la eius_fw-la inde_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la depellitur_fw-la &_o daemonum_fw-la insidiae_fw-la patefiunt_fw-la where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n be_v name_v thence_o all_o idolatry_n be_v drive_v and_o the_o deceitful_a guile_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v detect_v and_o make_v open_a lo_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v away_o all_o idolatry_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o idolatour_n ever_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o then_o be_v they_o burden_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o maker_n body_n and_o blood_n s._n hierome_n affirm_v 41._o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la conticuisse_fw-la all_o idol_n to_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o true_a that_o all_o idolatry_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o church_n that_o light_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o devise_v new_a spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n idolatry_n yet_o have_v profess_v to_o worship_v any_o artificial_a idol_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o manichee_n in_o deed_n adore_v the_o visible_a son_n which_o idolatour_n we_o see_v shine_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a to_o adore_v bread_n since_o the_o son_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o in_o great_a admiration_n but_o the_o husband_n man_n first_o sow_v the_o corn_n and_o repe_v put_v it_o in_o his_o ãâã_d the_o ââ¦llet_n grind_v it_o &_o the_o baker_n papist_n make_v it_o into_o a_o loaf_n and_o be_v this_o at_o the_o length_n our_o god_n be_v we_o become_v so_o insensible_a after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o baker_n hand_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n see_v at_o yâ_z least_o 98._o the_o danger_n of_o this_o idolatry_n when_o under_o pain_n of_o synning_n he_o pronounce_v that_o enââ¦ry_a man_n ought_v to_o adore_v any_o earth_n or_o flesh_n of_o chrââ¦_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n understand_v this_o 12_o idolatry_n when_o he_o say_v to_o this_o day_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o we_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o our_o adversary_n belie_v us._n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n very_o gentiles_n few_o city_n be_v leave_v where_o idolatry_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o city_n not_o only_o of_o mahomete_n of_o the_o tartarian_n of_o the_o ââ¦ores_n but_o do_v all_o the_o city_n of_o christendom_n still_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n alive_a can_v devise_v any_o city_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o son_n where_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v also_o hereafter_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n open_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o where_o be_v then_o yâ_z church_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o inherit_v all_o nation_n bring_v to_o that_o straits_n ãâã_d
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hââ¦rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenââ¦ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n âª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o âª_o word_n âª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v ãâã_d plain_o ãâã_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v ãâã_d âª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupââ¦_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ââ¦id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisââ¦es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v ãâã_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captââ¦it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daââ¦es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fââ¦sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n